The Missionary Review of the World — November 1892

METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE

MiSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No.n.-Old series.–NOVEMBER.–voL. V. No. n.-New Series.

THE METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

On the southeast side of the Thames, in London, stands a great church building, for more than thirty years linked with the name of Charles Haddon Spurgeon. The church organization which finds there a home is not only foremost among Baptists, but is, in a certain sense, "mater et caput omnium ecclesiarum, urbis et orbis." .

" See," said God to Moses, " that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed thee in the mount." This principle has been at the basis of the construction and conduct of this noble enterprise. The providence of God, having brought me into intimate personal contact with the Metropolitan Tabernacle during a period of eight months, rare opportunity has been given for the study of the interior workings of this colossal organiz!rt.ion j and it is both duty and privilege to give to the Christian public, some- what more completely than has ever yet appeared in print, an outline of its autonomy and autocracy, its theoretical and practical administration, its spiritual machinery and world-wide usefulness. .

Comprehensively speaking, this brotherhood of disciples, over which C. H. Spurgeon so long presided, is not so much a church as a radiating centre for all city evangelization, public philanthropy, and home and foreign mlSSlOns. The methods here pursued are so silliple yet so complete, so concentrated and yet so comprehensive, so uniform and yet so multiform, so convergent and yet so far-reaching, that they provide and present in some sort a pattern or model for the organization and administration of church life in other parts of the world, and especially in great cities. The basis of the success here attained is laid in principles so scriptural and spiritual, that it challenges instead of defying imitation, and suggests pos- sible reasons for the failure, elsewhere so common.

The church-membership now embraces nearly six thousand, a fact which is the more remarkable, since the drift of the better classes of population has for years been away from the vicinily of the Tabernacle toward the more delightful and healthful residential suburbs. The most conspicuous feature of this great church is not, however, its numerical force, bllt the promi- nence here given for forty years to the preaching of the pllre Gospel of Christ, and to the advocacy and illustration of a simple and apostolic form of worship and Christian life. There is noticeable also an absence of all attempt at worldly art. There is no magnifying of the resthetic acce&- sories; the only beauty cultivated is the beauty of holiness.

The building is almost excessively, though not repulsively, plain; there has certainly been no constructing of ornament, and but little ornamenting of construction. The main objects in view have evidently been commodiousness, convenience, and comfort. The building has been so planned that everyone in the vast audience may both see and hear the preacher, and probably no other building in the world combines such large accommodations with such freedom from acoustic defects. When all available sittings are occupied, in the aisles as well as pews, five thousand persons may be seated; and on a few occasions it is said that more than seven thousand have been crowded into the house.

The area or ground floor furnishes the main seating capacity, but two galleries run entirely around, elliptical in effect, and very convenient and capacious. A portion of the lower gallery, extending forward, provides the platform for the preacher. The actual point where the speaker stands is near to one of the foci of the ellipse formed by the gallery front, and is therefore the best point from which to be well heard. Immediately below this is the baptistery platform, elevated about four feet, and extending still further toward the centre of the area; and here on ordinary occasions are seated children from the orphanage and elderly women from the almshouses, those whose hearing is imperfect, etc.

Mr. Spurgeon's great law in preaching was to combine simplicity with evangelicity. He believed thoroughly in the inexhaustible beauty and power of the old Gospel, when its native Divine attractiveness and effectiveness are unhindered by the vain trimmings and trappings of this world; and he honestly and persistently sought to make every sermon not only a means of edification to saints, but of conversion to sinners. Lest anything should divert attention from Christ as the centre of the message, and God as the centre of worship, he gave no encouragement to organ or choir, and the vast aS3emblage has always been led by a precentor. The service opens with prayer and song; the Scripture reading and exposition are followed by another hymn and prayer, and the benediction immediately succeeds the sermon. So great was Mr. Spurgeon's dependence on the power of the simple Word, accompanied by the Holy Spirit, that he was Dot wont to hold" after meetings," except for prayer; nor did he use the methods so common with modern evangelists of "bringing hearers to an immediate dt'cision." Yet, to the honor ·of God be it noted that the average accession of members for the last thirty-eight years has been three hundred and ninetv per year, and in 1874 and 1875 exceeded five hundred. No presentation of the Metropolitan Tabernacle and its work could be complete without indicating both the departments of activity and the apparatus by which it is carried on. The building itself is very large, embracing twenty or more rooms, large and small, the main space being occupied by the great aS5embly hall. Back of this are some twelve rooms: four of these are in the uppermost story, and mainly used for storage; on the middle floor is the pastor's study or vestry, with rooms for the deacons' and elders' courts, which together constitute a communicating suite, available for pastor's receptions, etc. From the hall leading from the elder's room to the deacon's room a door opens to the pulpit platform. Below this story and on the level of the baptistery are the secretaries' offices, robing rooms for candidates for baptism, etc., and the ladies' room; and in the ,basement, which extends beneath the entire building, are found the large Sunday-school room, the lecture-room, with capacity for about eight hundred persons, and other apartments for all the numerous and various purposes made necessary by such a Christian household.

There is scarce a room among all these that is not sanctified by multiplied forms of service. In the elders' room meets a Bible class of young women ; in the secretaries' 'office are kept church records, lists of members, pewholders, etc.; and here communion tickets and pew tickets are distributed. In the ladies' room meet the Ladies' Benevolent Society, Loan Tract Society, orphanage, working, colportage, clothing, and Dorcas societies, and here adult Bible class and prayer services are conducted. In another room assemble a men's Bible class and Mother's Working Meeting. In the lecture-room a Sabbath afternoon preaching service and a Thursday evening prayer-meeting are held. Near by, the Tract Society has its repository, whence to three hundred homes every week go forth visitors with loan tracts, to be collected and redistributed when the week expires. This building is also a centre for other forms of Christian service-the Flower Mission, Evangelistic Association, Bands of Hope, Total Abstinence Society, Benevolent Society, etc.

Immediately back of the Tabernacle is the college building, with large library, conference hall for five hundred, lecture-rooms, president's offices, etc. Here are the "common room," where the body of the departed pastor was first laid after its arrival from Mentone, the colporteurs' room and bookstore, whence eighty distributers go forth to disseminate Christian literature. etc.

As to the college itself, the aim is to train up a generation of preachers and pastors who hold and teach the precious old truths of the blessed Word; and the main support of this institution, with its seventy or more students, is found in the voluntary offerings, for the gathering of which some sixty boxes are placed in and about the church building. These offerings average from forty to sixty pounds sterling each Lord's day.

Much care is taken as to the choice of students. Applicants are divided into three classes: First, the accepted; secondly, the rejected; and thirdly, the doubtful, whose cases are to be considered and decided more carefully. Each applicant sends his photograph, recommendations from pastor and others, with evidence that he has already been successfully engaged in work for souls j and, if there be further question about him, he is invited to a personal interview, his travelling expenses and entertainment being provided, so that the college authorities may make his acquaintance. If found worthy and needy, his food, clothing, text-books, and lodging in some home round about, will be furnished, so far and so long as he requires; and the homes of students are visited each quarter by an elder, who thus keeps track of the student's peIsonallife. The average time spent in the college is three years, but the students are set at work for Christ meanwhile, and many of them act as pastors in mission halls and chapels, while others go out to preach as occasion and opportunity offer. Having often had occasion to address theological stndents in American seminaries, I have never found among an equal number so many intelligent, earnest, and consecrated men. At least four evangelists are employed and paid by the Pastor's College, and above eight hundred students have been trained here.

The Sunday-schools of the Tal:iernacle entoll about twelve hundred members, and the classes meet both in the Tabernacle !milding and college building, but all under one superintendent. Linked on to the Tabernacle are not a few chapels and missions, such as the Richmond Street Mission j Haddon Hall, with its full complement of Sabbath preaching, Sundayschool and week-night services j Surrey Grove Chapel, Surrey Garden's Memorial Hall, Almshouse meetings, and the Sunday-school, and evangelistic service!! and like meetings at the Orphanage. Converts gathered at these halls join the Tabernacle.

Some forty officers·-elders and deacons-with the pastors, have constituted the governing and directing force of this Metropolitan Tabernacle, the elders having charge of the spiritual interests, and the deacons mostly of the temporalities, but both working unitedly to secure efficiency in all things. The method of election has been very. simple j the pastor has been wont to nominate to each body additional members j and if there were no dissent, these names were reported for the confirmatory vote of the church at large. Then the right hand of fellowship was extended by the pastor, and prayer offered, without laying on of hands, to which Mr. Spurgeon was opposed. Superintendents of the Sunday-school were likewise commonly nominated by Mr. Spurgeon, who thus became the real and proper head of the entire administration. Three elders are set apart to special spiritual oversight, and are so employed by the church, as also are two most competent secretaries, who give up their time to the management of its clerical and business affairs. Two families act as caretakers, one of them living in the college, the other in the Jubilee House adjoining the Tabernacle, and built in Mr. Spurgeon's jubilee year, 1884, from offerings given in commemoration of his fiftieth birthday. Rev. James A. Spurgeon, although himself having a large and influential chapel in West Croydon, has long been associate. pastor with his now deceased brother, and remains the actual and capable head of this great church and its various institutions. He is a man of marked ability and singular fitness for his great administrative trust; and Colgate University has just honored him with the degree of Doctor of Divinity, as also Olivet College has voted him the first Doctorate of Laws ever given in its history. What the Tabernacle, the Pastor's College, and the Orphanage would have done without Doctor James Spurgeon at this crisis it is difficult to say. We may all bless God that so strong a hand was on the helm in such troublous times.

The brief statement here given suffices to show that the Tabernacle is a great missionary centre. First there is the constant and faithful preaching of the Gospel to vast audiences on the Lord's day and during the week. The prayer-meeting on Monday nights is often attended by upward of two thousand people; the Thursday night's preaching service by as many more; and these, with the Lord's day, make the aggregate audience weekly not far from seven or eight thousand different people, of whom one seventh are strangers from every quarter, who from this great centre carry to their distant homes the report of what they hear. In this great house of worship is thus repeated every week some such influence as that exerted by Pentecost, through those who, temporarily dwelling at Jerusalem, went back to every nation under heaven to bear the good tidings. This vast outreach of the Gospel there preached constitutes the Tabernacle a great centre of missions. Moreover, the continued publication of Mr. Spurgeon's sermons, week by week, at a penny each, their translation into twenty-five living tongues, and their perusal by hundreds of thousands constitutes a second distinct branch of missionary influence.

Then there is the dispersion of the members in every direction for the evangelization of the city,for in this church perhaps a larger proportion of Christian workers may be fonnd than in any other church in Christendom ; and here is a third form of mission work. The college, including the present body of students, is training or has sent forth nearly a thousand young men, to engage in either home or foreign missionary work, and they are scattered throughout the world, and this constitutes a fourth branch of missionary influence traceable to this central stock. The Evangelistic Association, which supplies temporary or permanent evangelistic labor to churches and communities in need of such help; the Colportage Association, sending out Bibles and religious books in every direction; the Tract Loan Society, visiting families every week and leaving tracts; the Sunday-schools of the Tabernacle and its connected missions, with their thousands of youth; the various other societies for aiding mothers, poor ministers, orphans; the Total Abstinence Society, and Band of Hope and Flower Mission-these are but a part of this many-branching tree of life. The Stockwell Orphanage has now over four hundred inmates, and has sent out more than one thousand children, and is a missionary centre in itself. Beside these, there are private forms and methods of benefaction, in visiting and relieving the poor, the sick, and the outcast, good works whose history bas never yet been written, because the data have never been supplied ; and all these must be included before a true conception is formed of the multitudinous ramifications which proceed from this one centre of spiritual f<;>rce and impulse.

Mr. Spurgeon was not known peculiarly as an advocate of foreign missions j but the Gospel he preached was so full of the spirit of missions that it kindled zeal in many hearts which impelled them to take up work among the heathen j and Hudson Taylor's recruits always love to come to the Monday evening prayer service to say their farewells and get, as from a mother, a parting blessing before leaving for China's inland regions.

No reference has yet been made to that famous "Book Fund," whose special manager-shall we not say mother ?-was and is the beloved wife of the departed pastor, and of which we need to write a separate paper, if justice is to be done to this noble work. In 1890 £836 sterling (upward of $4000) were spent in books and sermons donated to various parties in home and foreign lands. No one but God knows how many private contributions of money, love, sympathy, and prayer go forth from this congregation every day ; and the gap that would be made not only in the metropolis of the world, but in the world itself, if this church should cease to be, only God can measure. The fact is, the members of this great church and Pastor's College, like the Moravian Brethren, are trained to expect work for God as a necessary part of Christian life j and when the pastor lays his hand on a man or woman, and appoints such to a certain post of responsibility, he feels sure the appointment will be accepted and the workers will do their best.

It will be seen that Charles H. Spurgeon occupied a throne and wielded a sceptre the like of which the world furnishes nowhere else. Yet he was a leader rather than an autocrat. He was so highly esteemed and dearly loved, and such was the confidence reposed in his piety and judgment, that there was conceded to him almost unlimited and undisputed control j but he was a fine example, how safe it is to be guided by a single will, when that will is itself guided by knowledge and love. An archbishop of the Anglican Church is credited with saying that Spurgeon was " the most influential ecclesiastic in the world;" but if he was an absolute monarch inside of his church realm, it is safe to say that he never abused the sceptre held by his hands. He said jocosely to me, that if you want a thing done you must do it yourself, and that the best possible committee is a committee of three, two of whose members are sick or out of town!

~othing impressed me during months of labor here more than the atmosphere of prayer pervading the entire institution. Not only all day Sunday, but all through the week, there is scarce half a day not more or less occupied with religious services of some sort, and at almost all hours the voice of prayer may be heard; and when, at Florence, an American visitor asked Spurgeon the secret of his success, his quiet, hum ble, reverent, truthful answer was, "r have a people who pray much for me."

Never have I seen a people so willing, generous, considerate, affectionate, nor an activity so widespread and universal; never a church so primitive and apostolic. Beyond baptism by immersion, there is nothing which might not be common to the most devout evangelical believers everywhere. If anything could be suggested as an improvement in the administration of this church-any change which would make it seem nearer the apostolic pattern, it would be to throw all pews absolutely open to all comers and trust to voluntary offerings for the support of the minister and the supply of current expenses. This matter has been considered, but many fear that" free pews" would be appropriated by so many now attending other places of worship that non-churchgoer~ would be practically excluded, and such think that a moderate rental secures a more miscellaneous attendance. Upon this I prefer not to retreat from opinions long held, that the only right and best way is God's way, and that there is no foundation in the Acts of the Apostles for any pew-sale or pew-rental. Yet fairness compels me to concede and to confess that strangers have always a cordial welcome and do feel at home, and that the" atmosphere" of the Tabernacle repels no one and makes no worshipper conscious of restraint or constraint.

At the time of Mr. Spurgeon's decease, in January last, it was prophesied by many that the whole church, like a sheaf whose bond is removed, would fall apart; but up to this time the audiences continue as large as ever, and there is no decline of interest apparent; while the contributions for current expenses and the offcrings for benevolent work have rather increased than diminished-a practical proof that when the Gospel is faithfully preached and the Christian life is sedulously cultivated, there is created an esprit du corps that rtlmains as a permanent bond of union and is the abiding secret of vitality and activity, even when so great a preacber and pastor is forever withdrawn.

To conclude, if it be asked what is the secret of the success attained in this church, which makes it pre-eminent perhaps above all others, it seems to me that this secret lies mainly in two things: First, that there has never been anything countenanced here but the simple preaching of the Gospel, unheralded by sensational announcements and advertisements, and nnmixed with worldly leaven; and, secondly, that from the first there has been set up and held up here the simplest, purest type of apostolic worship. Hindrances either to the Gospel's power or the Spirit's working have been practically reduced to a minimum. No needless rites or ceremonies have here surrounded the administration of ordinances and sacraments. Beyond the decency and decorum of the service of worship, art has no place, and there is nothing to interfere with the exaltation of the Lord alone in the eyes of all men, in His house.

Why may not all that is essential in this church life be repeated in any

SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSlONARY SOCIETY

part of the world ~ The same uplifting of Christ, the same magnifying of the Spirit, the same zeal for simplicity of worship and fervency in prayer, the same adherence to a biblical pattern of church order and conduct, with the same renunciation of mere worldly art and attractions, might in any of the centres of Christendom give us other churches which, like the Metropolitan Tabernacle, should be at once witnesses to the power of the truth and centres of all missionary operations at home and abroad.

Charles H. Spurgeon being dead yet speaketh. A monument more lasting than brass and more precious than gold stands to his memory iI} the heart of the world's metropolis, and lifts high the flaming light of a testimony that flashes its beams over the entire civilized globe. May many other churches find in the Metropolitan Tabernacle the suggestion and the impulse of a nobler career of service, and, like it, send forth into dark and desert regions beyond both living rays of truth and living streams of grace!

THE SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY REV. J. E. NEWELL, D.D., MANCHESTER, ENG.

The Samoan Mission is the link of connection between the two great divisions of the South Pacific-Eastern and 'Western Polynesia. It was the first link of a chain which now embraces all the principal islands and groups of Western Polynesia, and connects them with the vast island of N"w Guinea.

The man who first carried the Gospel to the ,Samoan Islands lost his life while engaged in the work of introducing Christian teachers to the New Hebrides. As the Tahitian teachers taken by Williams and BarlI carried the torch of life to Samoa, so the Samoans in turn went forth to Western Polynesia-to the New Hebrides, the Loyalty Islands, New Caledonia, and the Isle of Pines. And how Christian teachers from both Eastern and Western Polynesia are united in one grand crusade against the powers of darkness in New Guinea.

Having witnessed the transforming power of the Gospel in his own group, and seen it take root in the Hervey Islands-the principal island of which (Rarotonga) John Williams himself discovered-that man of daring and heroic enterprises conceived the idea of taking the good news of God's love to the Samoans living in islands lying from fourteen to eighteen hundred miles distant. How his ship, the Messenger of Peace, was built and launched; how those bold pioneers-Williams and BarlI-crossed that trackess waste of ocean, and how in August, 1830, they landed in Samoa and located those first eight Tahitian teachers, John 'Williams himself has told us.

The jubilee of that event was celebrated by the Samoans during the year in which the writer of this sketch began his work among that interest- ing and lovable people.

With what thrilling interest did one just entering on his work listen to native reminiscences of that event!

Standing on the spot where John Williams first landed, an old man- one of the first Samoan Christians-recalled the portly presence of the missionary; the grateful and courteous way in which he had received the food which the kindly, hospitable Samoans had taken to the strangers; above all, that first giving of thanks to the Father of all mercies as " Uiliamu" took the food presented to them.

Again, an ever-memorable speech was that made at another of those jubilee meetings by one who had been a priest of that olden time. A priest, and therefore according to the very remarkable belief of the Samoans an incarnation, or at least a representative of the unseen God to men. Said he : "I was supposed to possess supernatural power, and men were ever afraid of me ; and yet I was in my own personal relation to the God even as others. I could provoke the wrath of the deity, and I must pro- pitiate him even as others must. I had a beloved sister who was sick unto death. When naught availed for her recovery, and hope was well- nigh gone, I determined to make a propitiatory sacrifice." And so he had taken the bamboo knife and severed the third finger at the joint from his left hand; and when that did not avail he took off the next, the little finger. Then the sister recovered !

With what a sympathetic thrill one witnessed that old man tottering on the verge of the grave, as he raised his left hand in confirmation of that beautiful story of self· sacrificing love.

Appropriately enough most of the speeches given during that interesting series of meeti~gs were from native missionaries, who had gone forth in the fervor of their self.consecration to preach God's glad news to perishing men in other islands; for Samoa was ever a missionary church. Natives from Samoa were employed in introducing the Gospel into Savage Island, and into the Tokelan, the Ellice, ,and Gilbert Islands (those south of the Equator), and some of these natives were there to tell how the Gospel was· the power of God unto salvation, not only to the Samoans, but also to peoples whom Samoans considered to be much more degraded than themselves. Some, too, who had labored in the islands in Western Polynesia, already mentioned, were present to tell of sorrows and privations endured for the Gospel's sake in the West.

Before John Williams went that last fatal voyage to the New Hebrides he had the joy of seeing the establishment of the Samoan Mission. In 1836 six British missionaries arrived in Samoa. One of the six, the Rev. A. W. Murray-in many ways the most successful and remarkable of the six-has recently passed away. He was the historian of the Samoan Mission, ana has well told the story of the forty years subsequent to his arrival in Samoa. Two or three features of the wOlk of the mission during that period are all that can be touched upon: 1. The education of a native ministry. 2. Bible translation. 3. The extension of the mission by native agency.

1. An event of deep importance to the mission was the establishment of the Malua Institution for the training of native pastors and teachers. This institution was established in September, 1844, by the late Revs. Charles Hardie and the late Dr. George Turner. Mr. Hardie's place was subsequently filled by the late Rev. Henry Nisbet, LL.D. While recog- nizing the extraordinary talents of the latter, especially as the author of valuable commentaries in Samoan on several books of the Bible, and as seen in the multifarious work of the institution, there can be no doubt that the honor of having created one of the most efficient of mission institutions is mainly due to Dr. Turner.

To have laid the foundation of such a trllining institution so securely and so wisely, that for all essentials there should be nothing hereafter to undo or to modify ; to have solved the problem of how to educate the native Christian without robbing him of the faith of his heart; of how to Christianize without Anglicizing the native, was largely the work of Dr. Turner. Under him it was proved that a South Sea college could be reared on the lines ef the communal life of a Polynesian village. The Malua Institution is, in fact, such a village consisting of some twenty· six " families." The heads of each household are the married student and his wife, whose position in the institution entitle them to the dignity. With these young unmarried men are placed, and each family receives a member of the Boys' Boarders' Class.

There are at present in the institution 108 students, of whom 56 are married, and boy boarders to the number of 26, Reckoning all three classes as students for whom the institution has provided education since the college was established, exclusive of those who are still under training. there ha'e been 940 students for the native ministry, 589 women (wives of students), and 307 boy boarders, making an aggregate of 1836 who have passed through the institution.

The students cultivate-the food necessary for their own support and that of those dependent upon them. As this can be done in such a country without much labor, it allows ample time for the strictly educational part of a student's training.

Certainly the training needed by a native pastor or missionary is unique. Every pastor in Samoa must be also village schoolmaster, and for that normal training is needed. To meet that need a normal school has been established. The villages in Samoa are small, and there is very little of the wealth we reckon by money to pay for skilled labor in the erection of village churches, and the pastor who can direct such work is greatly valued; hence an important part of his training as a student must be industrial.

And what a pastor needs, that a missionary in an isolated out8tation in the Ellice or Gilbert group needs still more. The fact that pur village churches and our outstations are locally independent of outside help is proof of the training of the pastor. The native village church may be rude and simple in construction, but at least it was built by the people themselves, and mission funds have in no case been used in erecting it.

With regard to that singular feature of the college-the Boys' Boarders'

Class-it is noticeable that our most successful pastors in Samoa and the most efficient missionaries in the outstations and in New Guinea are those who first entered the institution as boys, and who afterward returned for a further four years' course as theological students.

And with reference to the association in families of peoples as dis- .

similar as Samoans and Gilbert Islanders, it may be safely affirmed that nothing but Christianity could have made such a thing not only possible, but entirely satisfactory in experience.

2. The Samoans possess an excellent version of the Bible. The present edition is the result of more than thirty years' study of the Samoan lan- guage, and is as faithful to the original as it is idiomatic and pure in the vernacular. Both as to knowledge of the original and for Samoan scholar- ship the Rev. George Pratt (now of Sydney, N. S. W.) has been facile princeps; but the work is the result of the combined knowledge of the whole of the mission staff. '

The New Testament was first printed in 1847, and at the close of 1855 the Old Telltament was completed. Ten thousand copies of the Bible were sold at cost price to the Samoans in six years, and each edition of the great Book has been successively paid for by the people.

3. By means of native Samoan missionaries alone sixteen islands to the northwest of Samoa have been evangelized. These islands are in the Tokelau and Ellice groups, together with five islands in the Gilbert group.

The first step in this extension of the Samoan Mission was taken in 1865, when native missionaries were located in the Ellice group. The way in which the missioll was led to take the Word of God to those islands forms, perhaps, the most romantic story of modern missions; the result, however, is all that can now be referred to.

So far as statistics can give that result, we have the fact that 11,000 adherents have been added to the mission; and of these 1916 are profess- ing Christians. The children in Sunday and day schools number 2268.

The people of each island support their own pastor, and for this purpose contribute an average of over $2000. In addition to this, they have built their own churches and pastors' houses, and sent to the foreign missionary fund the sum of something like £300 sterling annually. Si~ce 1883 the Samoans have joined the rest of their Polynesian brethren in the work of evangelizing New Guinea. There are thirteen Samoan native missionaries with their wives in New Guinea, all of them are in heathen districts, and are making full proof of their ministry.

The London Missionary Society keeps up a staff of seven English missionaries in Samoa, and two lady missionaries have been recently added to the number for the work of female education.

The statistics for 1890 show that there are in the whole of the Samoan Mission (Samoa and outstations) 204 native ordained pastors, 173 native preachers; the adherents of the London Missionary Society number 36,459 (out of a population of 46,000) ; church-members, 7943 ; Sunday and day scholars, 11,827. The average annual contributions for the past ten years have been £2010 sterling, of which a little more than half was given for the support of the native pastors, and the rest was contributed to the funds of the London Missionary Society.

Apart from stati8tics, the present condition of the Samoan Church is causing grave anxiety. While numerically as strong as ever, there is only too much reason to fear that there is more formalism and less life than at any previous period of the church. There is a manifest tendency to escape the dominion of the motives which operated even ten years ago to quicken conscience and arouse to spiritual activity. It is. probable that a large proportion of professing Christians have passed from the dominion of spiritual impulse to the formal and lethargic condition which was so disastrous to the Post-Apostolic Church; and yet there is a core of earnest Christian life in the church. Some of the older pastors and many of the Christians in the church are manifestly alive to the dangers and perils of this age of transition. Especially in this connection it is right to mention the Christian heroism of a truly noble band of men and women who have gone forth from the institution to service for Christ in the high places of the field.

Never in the history of the mission have there been better and more efficient native missionaries than those who in recent years have gone to New Guinea; and it seems as if yet again it would be seen that the missionary zeal of the native church, while it can only come as the expression of the loyalty and love of living Christians to their Divine Master, may also be the salvation of the church at large.

As John vVilliams himself felt, Samoa is only the first link of a chain; and the chain is not yet complete. The islands of the South Pacific have been connected with New Guinea as John Williams prayed they might be; but in the South Seas itself, the largest and most populous of all the South Sea Islands is still entirely heathen. The great Solomon group is stilI almost untouched by the Gospel. Can it be that Papua itself is to be the chief agent in the evangelization of that portion of the race to be found in the Solomon Islands ~ However that may be, we ought not in our missionary forward movements to forget our older missions, but" hold fast that which we have t.hat no man take our crown." As it was when the Messenger of Peace first landed native teachers in Samoa, so is it still. God has owned these natives as pioneers of the Gospel, but the vessels that take them and the men that train them and lead them will still for some time to come be European.

1892·1 NATIVE INSTRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

NATIVE INS,TRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURMA.

Modern missions have now largely passed their formative stage, and are calling for new or modified methods. As Paul was the model missionary, we do well to study his methods for our own guidance. In this study we find that there were two stages in his work-the formative stage and the orgamzmg stage. In his early missionary life he wrought alone or with some chosen companion, preaching from place to place when able to travel. When converts had been gathered he changed his method. and went about organizing and confirming the churches and appointing pastors. He called into the work native helpers who had been instructed by him, and ordained them in the churches. He also commissioned them, as in the case of Timothy, to do the same work he had done. He thus laid upon the converts he had gathered the work he had formerly carded.

In this example set us by Paul we find a guide in our missionary enterprise. With us the first stage has been passed in many missions. Countries, nations, and tribes have been explored; written languages learned; the unwritten, in many cases, learned and reduced to writing; the Bible translated into many tongues; other useful books prepared; mission plant gathered, and a vast amount of preliminary work completed.

The Gospel message has been proclaimed far and wide, and native converts gathered in many missious by the hundreds and thousands. The calls for men and money are pressing and incessant, and missionary societies are having increased difficulty to find how to meet these calls.

The development of a native instrumentality on the mission fields is one way of meeting these demands, and asks for our consideration.

It is manifest ·that on many mission fields work has reached that stage where it must be done by native agency or not at all. It then becomes all important to know how best to develop that instrumentality.

It will be readily seen that such a development will not decrease the necessity of sending missionaries from Christian to heathen lands. In fact, this demand has been, and is likely to be always in excess of the supply. The necessity of prayer for laborers in the harvest is not likely to pass away. When home churches have done what they can for foreign work, there will still remain a vast deal of work uncompleted, which must be done by native workers, if done at all.

In this stage of mission progress there is an increasing caIJ for peculiar gifts in missionaries. In preliminary and pioneer work among the heathen, men of the highest ability have been required. They were men knowing no fear save the fear of God-men of resources, indefatigable, invincible in Christ.

In the second stage of missionary progress men of no less distinguished ability, though perhaps of a different kind are demanded. The work needs men of large execntive and organizing ability, who can multiply themselves in the native workers whom they find gathered to their hand j men apt to teach, and full of zeal, faith, and the Holy Ghost, like the heroes of the past.

The saying that men of small talent are good enough for the heathen, while those of large endowments are too valuable to be sent abroad, the future is likely to reverse. The mighty works of the Lord are yet to be wrought largely among the Gentiles who know not God, and who are as the sand of the sea-shore for number j and if so, there is to be scope for the activity of the great men of God in the future.

One reason why great importance should be given to the formation of a native ministry, is that the character of foreign mission work is better fitted to native than foreign talent. It requires long experience and much humility for a missionary to learn all he can from the natives in order to enable him to get down to the every-day life and thought of the beathen, and it is only in that low place that he can do his best work and reach the common people. It is often said that few churches in Christian lands really reach the masses. The reason of this does not come within the scope of this paper, but the missionary knows well that he can reach the heathen only as he comes into close touch with them. He cannot deal with them at arm's length. Moreover, he finds himself hedged about, as with a wall, by his ignorance of the language, manners, and customs of the people, and especially of their modes of thought. Through this wall he must work his way, requiring time and much patient labor. His own habits of life, thought, and sometimes even dress must be changed to accomplish his object. The native workers, however, have inherited this knowledge from their birth, and are at once in that place where they can best reach their countrymen after they themselves have found the truth. Best of all, they are in full and intelligent sympathy with their needs. Again, these workers can be more easily lifted into higher thought and life, and equipped for missionary work, than the foreign missionary can learn to adapt himself to these new conditions in which he finds himself. He clln reach his native helper much more easily than he can the masses about him, and thus instead of one, if he has the talent and .grace, he becomes many, multiplying himself in the native converts under his instruction.

This will go a long way in solving the question of how to meet these calls for help from mission fields. This brings us directly to the question before us-namely, how best to train np a native instrumentality on mission fields.

Doubtless one of the most important means at our disposal for this purpose is the training school. This raises the question of mi.ssion schools, much discussed in our day. It is a wide question, and must be settled largely by individual missions on local grounds. In general, however, ,mh'siQn schools have their use as well as abuse. In countries where the government is willing to aid schools, passing prescribed standards in examination, and where mission funds are small and the people poor, there is great temptation to secularize the school in order to retain the pupils under mission influence on the one hand, and to secure the government aid on the other. This is a very insidious temptation, and without doubt has led astray some missionaries and societies even. This temptation should be resisted most strenuously. It should be the aim to leave to the secular powers as much as possible all secular instruction. The preaching of the Gospel is pre-eminently the work of the missionary; but he sometimes finds the necessity of schools laid upon him, and it must not be forgotten that there are many ways of proclaiming the Gospel message. Even Paul had a school in his own hired house for two years.

It may be necessary, in training a body of native helpers, to establish even high schools and colleges, as well as theological seminaries, but such calls should be most carefully studied before being acceded to. We say it may be necessary, but only so, as such schools can be used in training a native instrumentality for mission work. If it is not possible to bend all school work in this direction, be it in primary or higher schools, then the sooner one drops secular instruction and reverts to direct missionary work, the better it will be for the cause of Christ.

Schools, then, which can be controlled in the direction of raising up trained native workers, are a powerful means to the end in view. Here the pupils are constantly under the eye and influence of the missionary, and having been brought to believe in Christ with a saving faith, are in the very best conditions to be prepared for the work before them.

In such school work there is the largest scope for the missionary talent. It has been said that" the method is the man." It is emphatically true that native converts will take very readily the stamp of their much-loved teachers, too readily copying their faults. How often can they be picked out as belonging to this or that known missionary by their mannerisms even, which they have copied from their teachers; but all-important will be the missionary's ability to impart zeal and enthusiasm to his pupils. He needs not only great faith, but Divine enthusiasm for souls, like Jesus and His servant Paul.

A second important method of instruction is by example. If there is any place where an example of Christian living is required, it is in that of the missionary teacher. As an evangeli~t he indeed needs to live the Christ-life daily, or his teachings are lifeless; but as a teacher who must impress his own character and individuality on the' learner, he, above all others, needs to live the Christ-life. It has been said that the heathen need not so much men and money as the Christ.life lived before them as an example. " The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes." Experienced missionaries know very well how sharp·eyed the native converts are, when they have learned to compare Christian living with God's Word. Not only in daily living will example be powerful, but in work also. The missionary must not only teach his pupils to work, but show them how by his own example. He must lead them in teaching from house to house, and from town to town, and in exploring and opening new fields. He must show them what patient endurance means. We have a beautiful type of this kind of teaching in our Lord's training of His disciples, as He travelled and taught and wrought His mighty works before them. Often the missionary is called in like manner to lead a band of native workers, which frequently involves the mission of healing as well, as with Christ. Here is an almost unlimited field for practical training.

A third means for the development of a native ministry, and not the least, is found, first, in impressing upon the converts the fact that the duty of evangelizing the heathen about them is theirs, and not the work of the missionary alone j and, secondly, in laying upon them the responsibility of that duty. The missionary will be often pained to find that the converts are inclined to put him in the place of Christ j that they are ~eek­ ing how they may please him rather than their Redeemer. They seem to regard the building up of the kingdom of Christ as belonging to their missionary, while they are at most only helpers. This is a great mistake in instruction, if allowed to continue. The missionary 8hould impress upon his people, at all times, that this work is theirs, and that he is their helper only. They must realize, if possible, that the Divine commission comes to them directly, and not through man. In order to this end, all possible responsibility must be thrown upon them as they are able to bear it. It has been said justly that a wise missionary will never do what a native can do. It will often be easier for him to perform the work himself than to teach tho native worker how to do it, yet for the sake of the end in view this rule is safe to follow. It is true that he may need to " keep his hands on the lines," but he can do so "out of sight." He may, if he has tact, lead and not seem to lead. These are the best leaders of men, and the missionary cannot cultivate this talent too highly.

There has been too little of this putting of responsibility on the native Christians, and too much interference with the churches among them in past time. One can easily see how this comes about. After much labor and anxiety some are led to Christ. How dear these first converts become to the weary worker, and how solicitous he is for their spiritual welfare! He is too apt to judge them from his own standard and try to raise them to it; but it is better to imitate Paul, and leave the native converts largely to work out their own salvation. To try is to learn. Fail? Yes, they will make mistakes, but leave them to the guidance of the Holy Spirit to learn by their failures, as the children of God have done in all ages, but always with wise care and help when needed.

Just here comes in the question of self-help. It has been the custom of most missionaries to pay a stipulated stipend to native preachers and others. This plan, unless carefully guarded, is likely to work weakness in, instead of being a help to the native worker. One may leach him never so diligently that he is responsible to Christ alone, but 80 long as he feels that he is dependent on the will of his teacher for his monthly wages, he will with difficnlty learn the lesson of dependence on Christ. He is a child, and, like a child, feels obligation to him from w.hom his support visibly comes. There are many ways of helping native workers and not leading them under obligation to the helper. The practice of standing in the place of helper, instead of principal has, in the hands of tlie writer, wrought wonders in developing a self-reliant native ministry.

What is said here of individuals is also true of churches. These singly or associated, however, form a wider field for instruction, as they have special duties assigned them by the Head of the Church. One of the first lessons to be taught them is the power of organized effort. Heathenism disorganizes. Christianity reorganizes. Hence the missionary will be obliged to teach the new body of converts everything in church work. He will meet prejudices which it may take years of patient effort to overthrow. He cannot lay his plans to be consummated in a day or year even. Faithful, persistent, patient teaching, while throwing all possible responsibility upon the native churches, to enable them 10 work out and digest his instruction, will accomplish wonders in time.

Finally, there remains the dignity of the calling of the worker with Christ, and the glorious mission of the Church, to be impressed upon the native mind. 'Without a due sense of these, no corps of workers is duly equipped for their calling. Here is a call for the highest talent God has bestowed on man. Only Divine wisdom can meet the case. Here the missionary may well pause and tremble, for he is entering the Holy of Holies in his mission as a messenger of God to earth. It is here as nowhere else that the native converts take the stamp of their teacher.

When the native worker has come to realize that the work of the ministry of Christ is the best, the most honorable, and the best paid service on earth, and that the Church is engaged in a warfare with evil and darkness, which will, beyond doubt, result in a most glorious victory; when he can, by faith, rejoice in the midst of trials, as those who have already won the crown, a fire has been kindled on heathen soil which, by the grace of God, all the powers of darkness cannot put out. 'That but Divine wisdom can lead the native churches to such faith! Who but the Holy Spirit can enthuse them with the glory of their mission on earth and reward in heaven, and thus incite them to holy endeavor! The missionary, however, is the ordained channel of this grace, and only as he has fellowship with Christ, can he do the work laid upon him. Only as the workers in the kingdom of Christ in any land realize their high calling can they do their best work. This is the work for the missionary of the future. Using all means for the development of a corps of native workers in mission fields, by the blessing of the Holy Spirit, we shall see the Gospel proclaimed in all lands, and the kingdom prepared for the enthronement of our Lord.

IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETING!!

HOW SHALL THE INTEREST IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETINGS BE INCREASED 1 * BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, SYRACUSE, N. Y.

In our larger cities are literary clubs, meeting weekly or semi-monthly, for which papers are most carefully prepared; attendance at them is regular, and many now outside are waiting and wishing to become members. Y,et our missionary societies, in spite of the large number of women in our church-membership, have discouragingly few at their monthly meetings.

Why this difference 1 Is America, Italy, or England preferable to the kingdom of heaven? Is the inspiration of Browning superior to that of St. John, or Shakespeare loftier in thought than Moses, Job, Isaiah, or David 1 Great as are all these, God's direct word to man is greater. Dear is our own country, the land of freedom j precious is Italy, the mother of art; grand is old England, the realm of thought; but the kingdom of heaven, the home of the soul, is better than all other regions.

These literary clubs are fashionable. If we may not make our mis. sionary meetings fashionable, let us at least make them attractive, even if wc borrow from our literary friends some of their methods.

First, let us, like them, make our appointments months beforehand, so that work be carefully prepared. Is not the story of our heroic and selfsacrificing missionary ministry worthy of as much study as poetry, literature, and art?

Let the main feature of the meeting be a strong, vigorous, well-prepared paper, or still better, talk. The subject may be the life of some missionary-biography is always interesting and inspiring. The deeds of the heroes of history make us long to be heroic. There was Carey, educated at the shoemaker's bench, yet becoming the finest lingui8t of India; Judson, a careless, reckless boy, rising to noblest manhood in Christ j Hannington, always human, but always heroic j Paton, working and waiting on the Lord; John Coleridge Patterson, gifted by nature and by race, offering himself to the rudest and roughest people with a supreme joy, because such was the Christ-life ; that other martyr of the South Seas, John Williams, brave in death as in life, giving himself always to forsaken souls; the Moffats in South Africa living there a half century for the Lord. One cannot name or number the biographies that will interest an audience if properly prepared. Then there are romances of missions: our own Oregon story; the Jesuit heroism in North America j the Madagascar mission; the New Zealand transformations; such tales make our best magazine stories pale in comparison. Even the degradation of these human brothers of ours and the dire needs of our fellow-men help us to lose self in longings to help others.

Some such paper should be the central point of the meeting, and there *MN. Cnrtis ill the Vice-President of the N. Y. Woman's Home Missionary Union. is no reason why a missionary paper should not have as much gl"ace of language and vigor of thought as the papers in the literary clubs. Never lose unity or "central radiance," as the old artists called it. The old st.ory is told of Leonardo da Vinci, that while painting the Last Supper, he thought how much" the cup" meant to man, and so lavished his love of detail upon that. When the picture was exhibited many called out, " How beautiful is the cup /" Next day he painted it over, and replaced it by the plainest piece of pottery, saying, " If in a single beholder's mind the cup distracts attention from the face of the Christ, it should have no place in my picture." Such a principle of art we do well to make our creed in missionary meetings.

Singing brightens and belongs to mission work, but be sure that the songs relate to the subject. One sings with peculiar tenderness, "I am coming to the cross" or "Jesus, lover of my soul," after a paper on Hannington. " My country, 'tis of thee" comes with an accompaniment of heart throbs when the story is Whitman's ride.

Instead of always taking Scripture by chapters, it is well to select passages having special application to the subject. A few words at the opening, with responsive sentences, given to individuals to be recited at appropriate intervals, are often very effective. A few phrases learned are better than many chapters read; better to have each member bring home an especial meaning from these Bible words than to have them suggest many and diverting thoughts.

A sacred feature of the meeting is prayer, a knowledge of the needs of the hour expressed with truth and with tendernes~, a right attitude of soul helping to right words and thoughts toward God. "Who can make us comprehend the grandeur, the majesty, the might of prayer~" It is the highest worship earth can show ; it includes the entire relation between man and God; it contains in itself all the longings of humanity fo'r heaven; it changes aspiration to inspiration; it completes all truth, all sentiment, all knowledge. Let our souls be prayerful, our minds earnest our hearts ardent with good wishes, and prayer, like the mist of the morning, will mount heavenward, because that is its natural pathway. Let us think and feel and long earnestly for this meeting, and prayer will be tho simplest, the sweetest, the most sacred portion of the programme. " We do not say prayer; prayer forms within us." Let our souls be wholly absorbed in God's cause, then the prayers of the hour will be a blessing and a benediction.

A map is almost essential to every missionary meeting. A simple outline map may be obtained from the missionary rooms. One can mark with pencil' the route needful to be traced, and pin small pieces of red paper on for missionary stations. If some one says that it looks as if " geography had a sudden attack of the measles," we must not be afraid of such criticisms; we are sending forth messengers of healing, and there may be appropriateness in such appearance. Mention the bound!lories of the chosen country; it is well to know the neighbors of any selected portion of the earth. Let Bome one else give population, that we may know how many hungry, helpless human beings call for us in their awful despair, or are settling into despondency that is worse than despair. Another may give the present material resources of the country, that we may know their outlook for an earthly future, and be stimulated to hasten our slowmoving missionary labors. Shall we allow Japan to grow and gain in everything but the Gospel? or our own West to unearth gold and silver while the heavens overhead are lead and brass? Shall we allow the mountain highlander to grow rich in mines and mills while body and soul are starving? Our missionary countries are not necessarily pauper lands. Some are natural Edens, fragrant with fruit and flower, but morally poisoned by sin. Shall we not seize these riches for the Lord?

What is the intellectual calibre of heathen peoples? Look at the litt;rature of the Orient, where man was first made and where the sun first dawns; some of these are reverent rhapsodies, when man was groping for God with his benighted brain. A sentence may show what they have done and thought, what they are capable of doing. Ages ago were the Vedas written, but still there are sharp wits and sentimental souls in the Orient, and these demand our best and brightest minds to teach them. The Indians of America have spoken many stirring words, well worth recalling. In our Congressional reports is a plea for the Bible from the lips of an Indian as thrilling and as pathetic as Lincoln's funeral oration, and as deserving to be held in memory.

Decorate the meeting-room with the handiwork of these people. Japan has taught pottery to the world. India and Persia and Turkey have almost translated beauty into a beatitude. Religion has been wrought, even by these heathens, in color and harmony exquisite to behold, and rich in suggestions of thought. Can they not also see the beauty of the true faith? If we are studying Africa, a bit of ivory may mean very much when it is known that the first missionaries in Africa lived upon a pittance, built their church and school without aid from the home society, the tusks of ivory larglly paying their expenses; or when we remember that the dead elephants did more than the living men and women of England toward opening the Dark Continent to the Gospel. Dolls dressed after the fashion of these pagan peoples may help us to know more about them and may teach us something of grace and comfort. An artistic lady once said, " I wish the heathen would send us some missionaries and teach us how to dress."

If we are studying home lands, some of the products of the soil, specimens of the ores, grains, special workmanship of the people, picture. of the scenery, may help. Photography may aid much, as the telescope does with the planets in diminishing distances. The nearer we get to these people in space, the closer our hearts will come to theirs.

·Whatever the country, let us have its flag. It is easily made from the dictionary illustrations. Nothing shows the soul of nationality like that country's banner with its device. Many spiritual meanings may be gained from the national emblem. A Japanese flag was used in a missionary con- cert. It was just a red circle sewed on a white ground, and cost only a few cents, and was the work of only a few moments. At the close a Japanesll told us something of the feeling of his nation for that flag. It preceded all processions, was hung before them on all grand occasions, and signified the rising sun. When he expressed a wish that his country should love the Sun of Righteousness as she loved her flag, keep Christ ever before her, the entire audience was stirred to aid Japan in her noble struggle.

Suppose some one writes a letter, imagining herself in some field at work as a missionary. She can give her life, its longings, its joys, its discouragements, and its blessings. This will help her and her audience to be interested in real missionaries; perhaps to do something beyond imagination for those whom she is representing.

Suppose some one brings up the objections to missionary work; a dozen will rise up in answer to them, and they will set Borne one to studying the real value of missions. Hawthorne found a cabin boy on the wharves reading a commentary on the Bible. He asked why he studied t/tat book in that place. The boy looked up with a knowing wink as he replied, "Ther's consid'rable her'sy in our place, and I'm studying up fur 'em." Honest doubts have led to the highest knowledge. Was not Thomas the doubter first of all to cry out, "My Lord and my God"? Strauss published his Life of Christ in 1835, and it looked for a time as if the best of the Bible was to be turned into a myth; but men greater than he set to work to answer him, and an entire literature arose on the one sinless and sacred life that has been given to humanity. After Strauss, the ministry everywhere took up the subject in pulpit and in press. All these have helped to bring the highest humanity into closer and more vital relations with common humanity until the first and the nineteenth centuries have joined hands in fervor and in faith. Thus doubt has become the stepping-stone to surest belief. Thill task of expressing doubts upon missions is good work for the women who neither attend the meetings nor give to the cause. Let a discussion follow. Doubtless even the doubter will be convinced. A sluggish spirit on this great subject is most to be feared. The surging waters are pure; but the stagnant pool gathers poison.

It is good to use the conversational method, even if the questions and answers are all arranged beforehand; but spontaneity is preferable. The greatest power of the leader is not in imposing silence, but in arousing speech.

Appoint watchmen, heralds, messenger girls, telegraph lads, to bring in the latest news from the field. Delivered during the session and in the regular telegraph form, they will awaken special interest and enthusiasm. Children, coming home from school, will be delighted with some such errand, and will not soon forget the message they have brought.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF .A.FRICAN MISSIONS

Vary missionary meetings as much as possible. No garment is so strong as to stand constant wear. No good method is always and everywhere successful. The best thing is for each to expect something new every time. When Joshua Reynolds began portrait painting, he adopted the style of his teacher, and painted all his men with their hats in their hands. It was easier to dispose of hats than of hands. One day he found a subject who had ideas of his own. He wished to wear his hat on the top of his head. The portrait was finished, the original came to claim it, when he found himself possessed of two hats, one on his head, the other in his hand. This cured Sir Joshua forever of fixed and forced attitudes. Repetition may be ridiculous elsewhere than in hats. It is well to find something new each time not only in subject, but in method and manner and in means. Children always call for new things, and we "children of a larger growth" must keep fresh and fervent all the longings of our lives, all the ways of working for the Master, if we would pass the bread of life from soul to soul. Fixed and forced forms are forever fatal to life. Growth is everywhere the law of greatness and of goodness.

These are only hints and suggestions. The use of the inventive powers will add much that will be of vital interest. The attendance in these monthly gatherings might be brought up to the hundreds, instead of standing below the score; and with a greater interest in the missionary meetings the contributions to missionary work would greatly increase.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF AFRICAN MISSIONS.* BY REV. F. WILKINSON, LIVERPOOL, ENG.

Johann Ludwig Krapf was born in 1810, near Tubingen. He would have followed farming, the occupation of his father, had not circumstances induced his parents to give him a superior education. During his school course the future explorer revealed himself in a special inclination to geography ; and at fourteen yearf he expressed a decided wish to be a captain and visit foreign countries. His father was desirous to carry out the boy's wish, if pOSSIble, but the cost was found to be beyond the resources of the family, and the idea was relinquished. A novel incident turned young Krapf's thoughts to the work of the mISSIOnary. The principal of the school one day read before his scholars a pamphlet on missionary work and the spread of Christianity among the heathen, desiring them afterward to embody the substance of the pamphlet in an essay. Ludwig had never before heard anything of missions, but what he now heard was enough, and he asked himself the question, "Shall I be a missionary, and go to the heathen~" This thought never left him, and at the age of seventeen he travelled to Basle to offer himself as a mis- • The pre.ent article is based npon the life of Dr. Krapf by W. Claus (in German). sionary student. The principal of the institution advised him, on account of his youth, to return home for a time, to continue his studies, and to endeavor to grow in the knowledge of Scripture and of his own character, and wait for God's guidance.

The following year found him in the institution at Basle, but the intellectual and spiritual condition of the place did not entirely satisfy .his expectations, while the reading of the mystical writings of Madame Guion and Jacob Bohn so unsettlecl his mind, that he could not with a good conscience remain longer in the institution at the expense of tbe mission. He laid before the committee the grounds of his decision, and left the institution two years after he entered it. Returning home, he continued his studies, passed the university examination, and p.,ished in 1834 the theological course.

His heart had often turned to the mission house at Basle, especially when his cousin-a namesake-entered the institution, but he determined to enter the ministry at home, arguing that thus he could carry on ~ork similar to that which his cousin would prosecute in non-Christian lands. Be accordingly settled at vVolf~nhausen, where the neglected condition of his parish and the work he had to do became the means of bringing more vividly to his mind the needi of the heathen world.

He wrote: "The inducements to mission work appeared to me in a new light. In the needs of my congregation I recognized those of non-Christians in a measure that affected me very deeply; in their sorrow I recognized the wretchedness of the heathen; the cry for help from my own congregation seemed an echo from heathen lands. The grace which I myself enjoyed, and which I commended to my own people. was, I felt, for the heathen as well, but there might be no one to proclaim it to them. Here, everyone may without difficulty find the way of life; in those lands there lliay be no one to show the way. Bere, in almost every house the Holy Scriptures may be found; there, the Scriptures are only scantily distributed. This seems to me a powerful incentive to think seriously of missionary work."

An event soon occurred which left him free to follow his inclinations. Some incautious pulpit utterances gave offence to the ecclesiastical authorities, and he was deprived of the living at Wolfenhausen. A few months afterward he once more offered himself for missionary work, stronger in every respect and better equipped for the work. .Being willing to go wherever his services were needed, and the Abyssinian Mission requiIing another worker, he left for that country in February, 1837, arriving in Alexandria in April, and travelling up the Nile to Cairo, where he had his first glimpse of Africa's greatest curse-the slave trade. In the 1Ihive market he found the poor creatures lying on the bare earth, by day fainting in the burning rays of the sun, at night placed in a stable without any covering except, at the most, a few rags around their loins. There they lay -young and old of either sex-to be examined by buyers, like cattle. This first experience of slavery gave him a new impulse to do his utmost for the sprEad of the Gospel in Afriea, as the most effectual remedy for the miseries of its people. From Suez and Massowa he travelled, with difficulty and danger, to the highlands of Abyssinia, and joined Isenberg and Blumhardt at Adoa, in the hope that their united labora would bring such life into the Abyssinian Church as would make it a missionary church; but soon after priestly jealousy so worked upon the fears of the ruling prince as to induce him to issue a peremptory order to the missionaries to leave his territory and go to their own land. Repulsed in Northern Abyssinia, Krapf resolved to find his way to Shoa in the south. A sudden illness, however, compelled him to return to Cairo. After a time he made a second attempt to reach Shoa, arriving there in June, 1839, in company with Isenberg, who in a few months returned to Egypt, and left Krapf alone. Notwithstanding the geod-will of the king, the work in Shoa was slow and discouraging, and Krapf regarded the neighboring heathen tribe (the Gallas) as offering more hope of successful work than the nominal Christians of Abyssinia.

In 1842 he left Shoa for a short while, partly to meet his flture wife in Egypt, and partly to help on their way two new brethren-Mllhleisen and MUller-who, he was told, had arrived on the Abyssinian coast. Setting out on foot, after considerable difficulty and suffering from robbery, hunger, and the fatigues of travel, he arrived at his destination only to learn that the missionaries he expected to meet had returned to Egypt. It was thus necessary, apart from his private concerns, to visit Egypt to bring back the two brethren who had fled from the difficulties of their position.

While in Egypt he married Rosine Dietrich, that loving, faithful, and steady helpmeet in the difficulties and dangers of his career. With his wife, Isenberg, and Miihleisen Krapf set out to return to Shoa; but on arriving at Tajurrah he receiTed the astounding intelligence that the king forbade him to enter his dominions, an act which, like the expulsion from Adoa, was due to priestly interference.

Isenberg and Miihleisen travelled back to Massowa, in order to reach Gondar, while Krapf betook him8elf, with his wife, to Aden, desirous to gct into Gallaland by the south; but finding this impracticable, he determined to follow his two fellow-laborers, taking with him a number of Ethiopic and Amharic Scriptures, so that he might at least, by the circulation of the Scriptures, do what he could for the spiritual welfare of Abyssinia.

He landed at Massowa, and began the journey to the interior in company with a trading caravan. While passing through the Shoho desert, his wife, who in spite of her state of health had accompanied him, prematurely gave birth to a daughter, having no medical aid, or even the assistance of one of her own sex. The child lived but an hour, yet long enough to be baptized, receiving from its parents the name of Gneba (tears). In the evening they buried the little one at the foot of a tree, the father conducting a funeral service in Amharic. It was only by great e1Iort that Krapf succeeded in obtaining three days rest for the young mother, at the end of which she was obliged to set out again with the caravan.

On reaching the boundary of Tigre, Isenberg and Miihleisen met them with the distressing intelligence that the Prince of Tigre would not allow them to enter his territory. Thus every attempt to establish themselves in Abyssinia was frustrated. The door was closed at Adoa in the north, and at Ankober and Shoa in the south, and Gondar, in the centre of the country, they could not reach. Even then Krapf did not lose heart j his faith rose above present discouragement, as is evident from what he says when writing home: " Abyssinia will not soon again enjoy the time of grace she has so shamefully slighted. Meanwhile we will not cease to pray fof that unfortunate land, especially commending to the Lord the many copies of His precious Word, that He would bless them and make them witnesses of His truth. It is a consolation to us and to dear friends of the mission to know that over eight thousand copies of the Scriptures have found their way into Abyssinia. These will not all be lost or remain without a blessing.

Faith speaks thus: Though every mission should disappear in a single day and leave not a trace behind, I would still cleave to mission work with my prayers, my labors, my gifts, with my body and soul j for there is the command of the Lord .Tesus Christ, and where that is there is also His promise and His final victory."

Krapf determined to atte~pt to gain a footing on the East Coast of Africa, in order from there to reach the Gallas, whose language he already understood. With this object in view, he sailed, with his wife, in an Arab vessel from Aden in November, 1843. Strong headwinds and a heavy sea compelled them to return to Aden. In spite of their exertions, the water gained upon them in their leaky boat, and on reaching the entrance to the harbor of Aden the land wind drove back the vessel toward the open ocean. There was indeed a ship's boat, but it could not carry twenty-five persons in a rough sea. Just then a bumboat coming within hearing, Krapf asked its captain to take them on board. This he at first declined to do, and only by promises and threats Krapf at last succeeded in inducing him to take them off the sinking vessel, which in half an hour after they left it sank. Eight days later Krapf sailed again. and after four or five weeks' journey arrived at Takaungu, north of the island of Mombas. He then went on to Zanzibar, and after a favorable reception from the Sultan sailed northward again to fix upon a favorable position for a mission station. As the result of his inquiries and observation he decided upon Mombas.

Scarcely, however, had he begun work at Mombas when he was called to pass through another sorrow, in the loss of his wife. She was attacked with fever, which was the more serious a<; she was daily expecting to become a mother. A daughter was born, and a renewed attack of fever brought her very low. In prospect of death, she felt for a time disquieted regard- ing her spiritual state; but her husband's words about the grace of God and the completeness of Christ's work had such a consoling effect upon her that she said: "I have obtained grace and mercy from the Lord; He has looked upon me ; I feel His presence as I have never felt it before." She then prayed for relatives, for the mission, and for East Africa, and for the Sultan, that God would incline his heart to promote the eternal welfare of his subjects. The next day she appeared much better, but the day follow- ing much worse, while her husband himself was so weakened by fever as to be obliged to leave the care of her almost entirely to servants. The next day she breathed her last, and on the following morning-Sundaythey buried her, according to her wish, on the mainland in the territory of the Wanika. During the night the little daughter also passed away, and was laid by the mother's side. Krapf, even amid all these trials, writes, in a letter to the secretary of the missionary society : "Tell the committee that in East Africa there is the lonely grave of one member of the mission connected with your society. This is an indication that you have begun the conflict in this part of the world; and since the conquests of the Church are won over the graves of many of its members, you may be all the more assured that the time has come when you are called to work for the conversion of Africa. Think not of the victims who in this glorious warfare may suffer or fall ; only press forward until East and West Africa are united in Christ."

Recovering strength, he continued his work, occasionally making short journeys from Mombas to the mainland among the Wanika, anxious to establish a mission station among this people, especially to open the way into the interior of Africa-al ways a prominent idea with him.

In 1846 he had thc joy of welcoming as a fellow-laborer Rebmann, who was jn one respect the very opposite of Krapf. The latter, restless and energetic, entertained far-reaching plans, and even saw in imagination a chain of mission stations stretching from Mombas to the Niger, and thus connecting East and West Africa; Rebmann, on the contrary, had determined to settle in one place and work there. In spite of this dissimilarity, they were at once drawn to each other, and Krapf, after two years of loneliness, could well appreciate the presence and help of a fellow-laborer. They decided on Rabbai Mpia, a Wanika village not far from the seacoast, as the mission site. In October of the same year they finished a house so far as to aIIow of their living in it, and Krapf remarks, " Every true friend of Christ's kingdom must rejoice over this mission, for it is the first step in the way to the heart of Africa. We have secured a position whence the unexplored regions of the interior can be reached and the ancient bulwarks of Satan assailed by the messengers of Christ."

The people, though keenly alive to the material advantage of having Europeans among them, were perfectly indifferent to the truths they taught. They showed themselves inveterate beggars; the mission house looked like a shop with a crowd of customers, who, however, had no intention to pay. The missionaries naturally felt a difficulty in dealing with the requests of the people. To give them everything they asked for would increase their avarice, and seem like bribing them to become Christians, while to refuse every request would lead the heathen to conclude that, though the white teachers spoke much of love and self-denial, they did not practise these virtues. Krapf was inclined to be liberal in his gifts, arguing that though the missionary cannot heal the sick and raise the dead, he can at least perform the miracles of love, humility, patience, and self-sacrifice, leading the heathen to say among themselves, ""How is it that the missionary submits to so much on our account, and does us so much kindness ~"

Like many other missionaries, in the early period of his work he thought it incumbent upon him to spend much time in attacking the beliefs and practices of the people, in .:onsequence of which the simple presentation of Christian truth fell somewhat into the background. Upon this point he says: "I have a conviction that for some time past I have argued too much against the heathen customs and practices of the Wanika, for their abominations excited my indignation; but I ought to preach to them more of the love of Jesus to the lost erring slaves of Satan. I must pity them more, and speak to them more pitifully and sympathizingly." Still some encouraging signs did appear, for one convert was made, who gave evidence that Christian truth was a power in his life; this man, too, was the means of bringing to the missionaries another, who eventually became a true Christian worker among his countrymen.

Krapf was not tho man to rest long contented with work at one station. His fixed idea was a chain of stations stretching across Africa, and he attempted several times to penetrate farther into the interior, visiting Usambara, to the southwest, in 1848, and the land of the Wakamba in the following year. In both places he received a friendly welcome from chiefs and people, and" everything seemed favorable for the extension of the mission.

Twelve years of unremitting labor in Africa had now passed away, and Krapf thought the time was come to visit Europe for rest and change, and to arouse a greater interest in African missions. During his stay in Europe he secured the promise of three missionaries and three artisans to strengthen the African mission. With the former he hoped to place two stations farther in the interior, and by the aid of the latter to carry out a plan long in contemplation-the establishment of a Christian colony. On his departure from Europe the outlook for the East African Mission was at its brightest. With him were two missionaries, Pfefferle and Dihlmann, and three mechanics. On reaching Aden, Dihlmann, who had scruples about connecting himself with the English Church, remained at Aden. Further, on arriving at Rabbai, Rebmann and Erhardt, who previously had fully agreed to his plans, were found to be opposed to farther extension, without first laying a firm base of operations on the coast. In theory they were perhaps right, but Krapf thought that a disinclination to encounter hard- ships had not a little to do with their opposition to his forward movement.

There grew up also an unbrotherly estrangement between Rebmann and Erhardt, on the one side, and the three mechanics, on the other, resulting in much trouble to Krapf, who had a difficult task in dealing with both parties. Again, the three artisans and Pfefferle were stricken with fever, of which the latter died after a few weeks' illness; thus trouble after trouble seemed to fall upon Krapf. Yet he wrote to Dr. Barth in June, 1851, the following noble, even prophetic words: "And now let me look backward and forward. In the past what do I see ~ Scarcely IU6re than the ren:.nant of a defeated army. You know I had the task of strengthen- ing the East African Mission with three missionaries and three handicrafts- men ; but where are the missionaries ~ One remained in London, as he did not consider himself appointed to East Africa; the second remained at Aden, in doubt about the English Church; the third, Pfefferle, died on May lOth of nervous fever, into which the country fever had developed.

As to the three mechanics, they are ill of fever, lying between life and death, and instead of being a help to me and to Brothers Rebmann and Erhardt, look to us for help and attention; and yet I stand by my asser- tion that Africa must be conquered by missionaries; ther9 must be a chain of mission stations between the east and west, though thousands of the combatants fall upon the left hand and ten thousand on the right.

From the sanctuary of God a voice says to me, , Fear not; life comel!

through death, resurrection through decay, the establishment of Christ's kingdom through the discomfiture of human undertakings Instead of allowing yourself to be discouraged at the defeat of your force, go to work yourself. Do not rely on human help, but on the living God, to whom it is all the same to save by little or much. Do what you can in the strength of God, and leave the result in His hands. Believe, love, fight, be not weary for His name's sake, and you will see the glory of God.'

" Now when I heard this voice I could accompany my departed brother to the grave in the conviction that in spite of this the Lord's work in Africa must and will advance. It does not matter if I fail entirely; the Lord is King, and will carry out His purpose in His own time."

Soon after his coadjutor's death Krapf made a journey to Ukambani, about one hundred miles from Rabbai, to establish a station; but the journey ended disastrously. While travelling in company with a friendly chief, a superior force attacked the chief's party, the chief himself was slain, his followers scattered, and the missionary abandoned by friend and foe. There was nothing left but to retrace his steps, and after much suffer- ing from hunger and thirst, he at last reached one of the villages of the vVakamba completely exhausted. Suspicious that the villagers had designs upon his life, he stole away at night to travel to Yata, but the difficulties of the way-in which he advanced only six miles in three nights-determined him to return to the Wakamba village and surrender at discretion. •, Kill me if you will," he said, "but you must take the consequences." On the other hand, if they allowed bim to leave in peace, he promised them a portion of the property he had left behind at Yata. To this they agreed, and after reaching Yata and fulfilling his promise, he returned to the coast with some Wanika, arriving at Rabbai after nine days' travelling, to the joy of his fellow. laborers, who had heard reports of his death, The following year he. paid another visit to U sambara ; but war having broken out, he was compelled to return without accomplishing anything toward the settlement of a mission.

And now his health making another visit to Europe necessary, he left in 1853 for his native land, in the following year setting out again for East Africa, taking Abyssinia on his way, to endeavor, by an interview with the king, to revive the mission in that country. On leaving Abyssinia, instead of returning to Egypt via the Red Sea, he chose the route by the Nile Valley; but the journey so told upon his weak health that, on arrival in Egypt, he had to embark for Europe-a return to East Africa was not to be thought of, Passing over his life in Europe, we now come to his last visit to his old field of labor. Wishing to open up a mission in East Africa, the Methodist Free Churches requested Krapf to accompany their missionaries-W oolner and Wakefield-to Africa, and to assist them in commencing a mission. He consented, and after seeing Wakefield settled at Ribe, the new station (illness had already driven Woolner back to Europe). he returned home, his health not allowing a prolonged stay. Of the new station he remarked: "The station Ribe will in due time celebrate the triumph of the mission in the conversion of the Wanika, though I may be in the grave. The Lord does not allow His Word to return to Him void, although often our own desponding hearts and the unbelieving opponents of missions will say, You are laboring in vain."

With these hopeful words his life as an African missionary came to an end; he only entered the Dark Continent once more, and that was as interpreter to the British expedition to Abyssinia in 1867, though even then ill-health compelled him to leave the army before the expedition had reached its destination.

From tbis time onward he passed a quietly active life in taking his Oriental manuscripts through the press, and in unostentatious efforts for the spiritual good of others. Africa was still dear to him ; he had the joy of hearing from time to time of the progress of missions in that continent, and especially that the work he began in East Africa had not proved unfruitful.

The closing scene came on November 26th, 1881. In the afternoon of that day Krapf said to a friend: "I am so penetrated by the feeling of the nearness of 'the Lord's coming that I cannot describe it. He is indeed near; oh ! we ought to redeem the time, and hold ourselves in

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK

readiness, that we may be able to say with a good conscience, • Yea, come, Lord Jesus.' It will be glorious when our Saviour appears as a conqueror and His enemies have become His footstool. Then shall we both be permitted to see that our work for the Lord has not been in vain." He spent the evening until 9 o'clock in correcting proofs, and then, after family prayer, visited his sick wife, leaving her with the words, "Good-night, dear mamma; the dear Saviour be thy pillow, thy canopy, and thy nightwatch." Then with a loving "good-night" to his daughter, he retired to his room and, as was his custom, locked the door. Not appearing at his usual hour in the morning, his daughter called him, but receiving no answer, the fears of the household were aroused, and on making their way into the room they found he had " gone home" while kneeling at the bedside.

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK.

BY W. D. mIDLAND, TAl-CHOW, CHINA.

The China Inland Mission was begun and is carried on by prayer. Ea~h member, on being received, is told that he is to look to the Lord to' supply his need, and not to the mission. Mr. Hudson Taylor said to me, when accepted for China, " The mission might become bankrupt, but the Lord never could; difficulties might occur which would hinder funds being sent inland, but the Lord would be inland."

These remarks came with double force to me. I had been lIome months in London, and my stock of savings was exhausted. I was to pay a farewell visit to my mother, some two hundred miles distant, but I had not a penny to buy. a stamp for a letter saying I was coming, and of course I had no money for my railway fare. I had only to mention my need, and friends would have supplied it at once; but we were to look to the Lord in China, and if I could not look to Him now, at home with friends around me, what would I do perhaps alone in a heathen land! I went alone and pleaded with God as perhaps never before. Two days passed; I expected money by letter, but none came. It was Saturday, and I was at the usual prayer-meeting. After the meeting Mr. Taylor asked me to carry his bag to the station, as he was to spend Sunday in the West End. I gladly did so ; and just as the train was starting he said to me that, perhaps, I might need money for travelling expenses, and put a sovereign in my hand. This 80 took me by surprise that I nearly dropped it. How I inwardly praised the Lord for a direct answer to prayer just when I was not expecting it ! My letter was already written and shortly was in the post. The battle was fought, the victory won, and my faith strengthened for service in China.

The next day I was introduced to a gentleman, who on shaking hands lI.nd wishing me Godspeed left a half sovereign in it. Two days later another gave me two pounds, and so, time after time, the Lord supplied all my need until we left for China. Only the Lord knew my need, and it was years before I told anyone of it but my godly mother.

I remember, too, Mr. Taylor telling us that we must join him in prayer for the fundd needed for outfit and passages, if we were to leave in May, as proposed. We had daily united prayer for this object, and the results are told by Mr. Taylor himself in the" Occasional Paper," No.2. "On this day [March 12th] I again examined my mission cash book, and the comparison of the results of the two similar periods of one month and six days eachone before and one after special prayer for £1500 to £2000-was very striking: Receipts from December 30th to February 6th, £170 8s. 3d.

" "February 6th to March 12th, 1774 58. lld. Funds advised since received 200 0 0 Total receipts since February 6th, £1974 58. lld.

This was previous to the circulation of the' Occasional Paper,' and conse- quently could not be the result of it. It was the response of a faithful God to the united prayers of those whom He had called to serve Him in the Gospel of His dear Son. We can now compare with these two periods a third of the same extent. From March 12th to April 18th the receipts were £529, showing that when God had supplied the special need, the special supply had also ceased. Truly there is a LIVING GOD, and He is the hearer and answerer of prayer."

Such direct answers to prayer and supply of all need furnished great encouragement to young workers just beginning their life work to go forward, believing that He who had thus shown His faithfulness would supply all further need when in a heathen land. He had already shown us that we had only to ask and receive.

Twenty-six years have passed, and the Lord has continued to provide in many ways, showing that He is not limited to anyone line of action.

In one case our need was supplied by a heathen prefect. In China all foreigners are supposed to know something about medicine, especially missionaries j so I was sent for to visit the private secretary of the prefect of the city, who was very ill, aud whom the native doctors could not cure. This was rather a trying ordeal, as I was quite ignorant of medicine j but this they would not believe, so that I could hardly refuse to go. After prayer for guidance, I went, taking a native helper with me. We found the patient suffering from fever and ague, while his knee joints were both set fast. After leaving him, I sent a quinine mixture such as I had taken myself for ague and some camphorated oil to rub on his knee joints. Two days after I went again to see him, and found he could move one leg and that the fever was less. He soon got well, and came to thank me mr for kindness. Nearly two months after this, when our funds were so exhausted that we had only 3 cash in the house (less than a farthing), we had a little rice, and were making that go as far as we could. Just after a very frugal dinner there came a sharp rap at the door, two men came in with half a goat, a piece of beef, a large fish, and some sweetmeats. According to the usual custom, I was going to take a part and return the rest, but the men said that they were under strict orders not to take anything back; that the prefect was sorry he could not get a better present to send j but there was still a difficulty. It is the custom to give something to those who bring a present j but the Lord knew we had nothing to give, and had provided for that, too, for they themselves were told not to accept any- thing on any account. This is the first and last time I have had such a present, or 8Qnt without the bearer expecting to be well paid. It being cold weather, the food kept and lasted us till supplies came to hand.

Again our need was supplied for enlarging the house. The native house we were living in-the only one to be had at the time -was very small, and the matting ceiling so low that one could touch it with the hand. This with the thermometer from 96 0 to 1000 in the house in the summer was not conducive to health or calculated to fit one for work. Knowing that mission fnnds were low, we set apart a day for fasting and prayer, that the Lord would enable us to add one or two larger and more airy rooms before another summer. Other difficulties besides lack of money were to be overcome. The house was a rented one, and to add to it without some new agreement was to have our rent raised, nor could we remove the addition if leaving for a more suitable house. We also needed a small piece of ground joining the house, which belonged to anothAr man. We made a note of the date of our prayer, and waited for the Lord to work. Shortly after the landlord came to terms, the needed agreement was drawn up, and the piece of ground was bought. These difficulties being removed, we had not long to wait for funds, as a check came from a friend in England, outside the mission, who knew nothing about our need, which nearly covered the expense of the addition. After thanking God for it I looked at my note-book, and found that the check was drawn on the day we had spent in fasting and prayer-a fnlfilment of the promise, "Before. they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear." A prisoner was released in answer to prayer. Our native Christians often go to God in their simple, childlike faith, and ask for things which at times to us seem strange. Some eighteen years ago an aged woman came to one of our chapels in a newly opened station, and asked if this was a Roman Catholic place of worship, but was told that our worship was very different from that. The Gospel was put plainly before her, and sounded very strange to her. She was a devout Buddhist, had visited all the noted shrines and temples year by year, in order to obtain merit. She had already gone to the Roman Catholics, and thought that their religion was a little better than. her own j but now shew as told that her merit was useless j that she niU8t come to Jesus as a poor, helpless, lost sinner j that she could have eternal life as a free gift by putting her trust in the Lord J e~ms Christ. She left, promising to come again erelong.

She came again, but this time bowed down with sorrow. Her husband was constable of the village, and consequently responsible for the conduct of the people. A murder had been committed in the village, and news of it had reached the ears of the magistrate. The murderer had escaped, the magistrate was very angry, and said he would punish the constable instead of the murderer, as is often done in some parts of China j but he was an old man, so the magistrate took his son instead, and everybody said that unless the murderer could be found he would lose his head. So she had come with her heart almost breaking to know if Ah-kying, the native helper, could assist her. lIe told her that to go and plead with the magistrate for her son would be useless j but he could pray to God for her j that God would hear and answer prayer, and help her if they prayed to Him. The mother said she would gladly pray to God if she knew how. So they knelt down together. Ah-kying told the Lord all her trouble, asked God to deliver her son, and also that both mother and son might be saved from eternal death.

She returned to her home, told her husband and neighbors how this Christian had prayed to God, and how confident he was of his prayer being speedily answered. Day after day passed, and still no news of the poor prisoner j but one afternoon, just as hope was beginning to die away, she saw coming toward the house her son, alive, set f~ee from prison. He could not understand it himself, for he had not the least _ expectation of being released. That morning the magistrate had sent for him, had him beaten, then set him at liberty. Great was the joy at his return.

The mother told him about Ah-kying's prayer, and for weeks they walked about eight miles to the chapel to worship the God who had answered prayer, and saved the son from death.

Some weeks after, she, her son, and a neighbor came to see me, and told me the whole .tory. They begged me to send some one to their village with them, as many of their neighbors wished to hear more of this prayerhearing God j but I had no one to send, and when I went that way again no trace of them could be found. I heard afterward that they left the place, and did not wish their whereabouts to be known, lest, after all, they should get into trouble.

We have now an outstation within a mile of this village, and a family of native Christians in the village itself. Had we been able to follow up that case at once a whole Christian village might have been the result.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINUS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS. INGS.-Ill.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

We are SO accustomed to the large measure of our freedom that we seldom thiuk how few nations are so favored. Among them all England approaches tbe nearest to onr liberty, but even there the battles for the rights of the people are not all fought yet. It was at a great cost that our fathers purchased our privileges, not only on the battle-fields of the Revolution, but during that first winter at Plymouth; yea, in the dungeons and even on the scaffolds of England under Queen Elizabeth and her successors.

There is hardly a greater contrast to our institutions than that afforded by the theocratic, absolute monarchy of Turkey. Time and again Ratti sherifs (honored edicts) have been issued promising the speedy enactment of laws to secure life and property with a regular mode of collecting taxes, and time and again have things gone on precisely as before. In Turkey the only limit to oppression is the impossibility of carrying extortion further; and however far it is carried, few of the sufferers think of an infringement of their rights; they are only conscious of greater misery, and passively submit to the inevitable.

It may be said that it is not wise to expose oppression so long as our missionaries are in the empire; but the story of Turkish oppression has already gone forth ou the wings of the wind. It is too late to cover it up. Every traveller adds to the list of facts already published; and standard bo~ks of reference embody the results. From a broad induction of facts the Encyclopr:edia Britannica concludes (xxiii., 654, 9th ed.) : "All its officials unite in their own persons the judicial and executive functions, and are, as a rule, thoroughly corrupt, venal in the dispensation of justice, oppressors of the subject, and emblezzlers of the public re'enues, and wholly absorbed in amassing wealth during their generaIly brief and precarious term of office." A note on the same page gives a specimen of the facts as follows: " Mr. G. P. Devey, Consul at Erzrum, reports that in one place in that province the sheep-tax for 1885 was collected three times over. At first the number was underestimated, only 9000 piastres being paid. So the collector came again, and instead of the difference between that and the correct amount, made the villagers pay the entire 14,000 piastres. Then he came a third time, and because he knew they had no receipt-for he had given them none-he collected the 14,000 piastres again." Row many governments are there whose officials would have dared to do that !

Such extracts might be multiplied, but we hasten to add that the Turkish Government has no truer fflends than our missionaries, or any who do more to promote its prosperity. Though they suffer in the suffering of tbeir people, they suffer in silence. Or if they speak, they exhort to submit to the higher powers, "for there is no power but of God" (Rom. 13 : 1), and while they weep with them that weep, they bid them "humble themselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt them in due time" (1 Pet. 5 : 6), " being in subjection with all fear not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward" (1 Pet. 2 : 18).

They also inculcate that patient industry and thrift, also that truthful. ness in daily life which Turkey needs so much to make her truly prosperous. Turkish officials know that however the prison and the bastinado are prominent factors in the collection of the taxes of other communities, they are never needed to collect those of evangelical Christians. The only fear is lest the enormity of their oppressions prove too strong for the teaching of the missionaries, for we have it on good authority that "extortion maketh a wise man foolish" (Eccles. 7: 7), or, as the old version reads~ " oppression maketha wise man mad."

In 1882 the debt of the Turkish Empire was more than $532,000,000. The annual expense of the seraglio is from one to two millions more. The original cost of the steamers and ironclad vessels in the navy with the annual outlay for their maintenance is immense. The army is a still heavier burden, and is distributed over the whole empire. Though the pay of a private is only 90 cents a month, yet some provinces cannot do much more than support their own soldiery. The government then must have money. Whence does it come? Commerce is mostly in the hands of foreigners. Manufactures hardly exist, and what there are cannot compete with imports from abroad, which are much cheaper. Agriculture is carried on in most primitive methods, and the peasant is so ground down by taxation that every year he has Jess money to pay with than he had the year before. Tax-gathering seems to be the one business of the government. If it sought to develop the natural resources of the country, a much larger revenue might be collected with less trouble both to the people and the tax-gatherer, but so far from doing this it pounces on everyone who seeks to better his estate, and demands more additional taxes sometimes than the improvement produces. So while, on the one hand, it represses all enterprise, on the other, it extorts to the very uttermost all that it can lay hands on.

The Pashaliks of the empire are generally sold to the mghesG bidder, and the buyer must hasten to get back his investment before anothAr offers a larger sum and takes his place. Then, if while hurrying ~~ reimburse himself, he does not keep up large remittances to the capital, he is liable at any moment to lose his place. Money thus flows constantly from the circumference to the centre, leaving provinces continually more impoverished to supply the stream. In such a state of things who expects a pasha to seek the good of his people? I knew one who tried to lighten their burdens, and sought nothing for himself; but as his remittances were small, he was set aside for another who would be a better sponge.

It is a necessary part of this process, that so long as the purses move toward Constantinople there shall be no questions asked as to the manner in which they were filled. Every petty official may add to the sum he is expected to collect-whatever in his modesty he thinks will remunerate him for his trouble-so that by the time the demand reaches the tax-payer it has grown to several times its original amount. I was sitting one day in the salaam luk of the commander of a garrison in Kurdistan, shortly after the massacre of the mountain Nestorians, when one of them brought in the tribute of his small hamlet to pay to the Turk. He began to I:ndo the numerous fastenings of a bag that had heen patched so often. it was impossible to tell its original material. Snatching it from him, the Tnrk ripped it open with his dagger, tore out a gold coin that had been wrapped in many coverings and sewed into one corner of the bag, hastily tossed the remaining coins over, and pronounced the 300 Tcherkies only 277, and thus addressed the astonished tribute· bearer: "Either bring the lacking 23 in two days, adding another 50 to pay me for my trouble, or flee, if your people have a place to flee to, for I will come and take what I want at the mouth of my cannon." What could the man do ~ I presume there was hardly a coin left in the village, and many of those he brought had been pierced, as if the women had given up the ornaments of their head-dresses to pay the taxes-ornaments which they never part with save under the direst necessity.

This oppression is not visited on Christians only; Mohammedans also suffer. On our way to Tiyary, in 1843, Dr. Grant and the writer passed several villages in succession empty and desolate. The climate was delightful, the soil fertile, and water abundant, but the houses Were roofless and the fields generally untilled. One of them was Bastawa, the home of the chief of Mezury, whose wife was there with a few attendants securing the rice crop. Totally different from her coarse companions, her appearance at once awakened our interest. The tassels of a fine silk shawl depended gracefully from the lower border of her head-dress. A green silk saltah (jacket), lined with fur, but. evidently well worn, covered a dress of coarse blue cotton, suggestive at once of former wealth and present poverty. Her face, still beautiful, showed a spirit roused rather than crushed by misfortune. Dr. Grant asked if she could furnish us lodgings for the night. At the question the smouldering fire kindled up. Rising to her full height, while one hand threw back her braided hair, she pointed with the other to the roofless houses and the ruined castle. " Look around; you have stripped us of everything and driven us forth to beg, and now do you ask our hospitality 1 Go to those with whom you have still left something, and God be judge between us." She said more, but this was the substance of her address in Kurdish, as translated by our servant. She did not rave. Gesture, look, and tone were faultless. She seemed to scorn to yield to the violence of passion. There was a dignity of sorrow about her that moved us even more than her words, and made thelll understood eveII Pllfore they were translated. We stood ashamed of our Turkish dress, that led her so to mistake US, and though as !loon as she learned who we were she offered to share with us the food she had brought from her pre~ent home, we had to move on, a<I there was absolutely nothing for our horses, thinkiag as we went much more of her than of our own discomforts.

A Kurdish chief, whom Dr. Grant had visited at his home in Akra on his first entrance into Tiyary, claimed descent from the Abasside caliphs of Baghdad, and was lord of many villages along the valleys and on the hill-tops, but he could not satiate the cravings of the Pasha of Mosul, who, without even a trial, imprisoned him three months, and set another over his estates. He then was ordered to remove his family to Mosul. Long after he had done this he told his old friend, the doctor, "I have been here three years, my means are nearly exhausted, and what I am to do I cannot tell." From sources like these we learned how the Turkish taxgatherer, claiming that a field will yield ten times what it does, demands most of the actual product for the pasha, and enforces the demand without mercy. How, then, are the peasants induced to sow their fields 1 The publican of last year is imprisoned till he disgorges what he had retained for himself, and his successor swears by the prophet to deal justly, only to do the same things over again, till the people either rebel or fiee. It is a righteous retribution that sometimes when a pasha is known to have grown rich, he, too, is thrown into prison till he gives up his ill-gotten gains; but that gives no relief to the taxpayer, .for. his successor follows on in the same steps j but take it all in all, it is a fearful round of sorrow and suffering. When Sherif Pasha sent to collect the taxes of SQIlle villages in the plain of Mesopotamia the poor people, who had hoped that a change of rulers would bring relief, implored some alleviation of their burdens, but in vain ; then placing their household goods on the backs of their cattle they set fire to their fields white for the harvest, saying that that was easier than to reap and thresh it for the Turk, and fled to Kurdistan. The only remark at Mosul was that in the days of Mohammed Pasha they could only have fled singly and at night.

But how do pashas dare to go to such extremes? At that time, whatever may be true to-day, they were a law unto themselves. A firman (royal edict) was sent to the Mohammed Pasha just referred to, reserving to the Sultan the right of inflicting capital punishment. He assembled his subordinates to hear it read, and then remarking that if anyone thought Mosul could be governed without cutting off heads, he knew nothing about the matter, made a sign to an attendant, who threw down before the assembly the heads of those then in the prison, and so allowed them to retire, glad to find their own heads still on their shoulders. Before he came several of his predecessors had Leen assassinated soon after their arrival, and the city was a camp of warring factions j but he not only defied his assailants, he also kil!ed them one after another by his secret agents and confiscated their estates, for his rapacity was fully equal to his energy. The Pasha of Diarbekir had long struggled with a rebellion in Mardin, but he quelled it at once. The Kurds who, instead of robbing others, as had been their custom, were themselves being stripped of their plunder rebelled, and their leaders were soon seated each on a sharp stake just outside the gate by which their friends entered the city, while their shrieks, curses, and groans were heard day and night till death ended the torture. The plundering Arabs were put down no less effectually, likewise the Yezidees, who had been robbers for ages, but the poor people soon found the pasha's tax-gatherers worse than all the robbers.

The city suffered no less than the country. To make his powder he wrought a sulphur mine, and though no one wanted it, the SUI plus sulphur had to be bought by the citizens at an extra price. The same was true of taxes that had been paid in kind; whether men needed the article or not, they had to buy and pay more than current rates.

Then he sold the monopoly of such things as everybody wanted. A Moslem patient told Dr. Grant that he paid more for the right to sell coffee than the cash he received. "How, then, can you live 7" "Last year I made money in building rafts. The pasha heard of it, and this is what follows. "

If the reader counts these as exaggerations, let him study the figures which follow. In 1835 the imports of European cloths amounted to 966 bales. In 1841 they had dwindled to 95 bales. Why 1 The explanation may appear in the fact that the pasha collected in 1841, 3,195,500 piastres -i.e., so much was published as collected. I might add that that sum is equal to $138,935, but it gives a more truthful idea of the case to add that the wages of a groom arc 30 piastres a month ($1.20), and of upper servants, 100 piastres ($4). A Nestorian from the mountains once told me with great gusto that besides his food he got one tenth of a Tcherkie a day (2 cents !), and yet where wages were at that rate the taxes were $138,935. In summer, when the drought leaves the plain of Assyria bare and verdureless, it is refreshing to look across to the dark green of the olive groves of Baashaika. Streams of water are led in turn to every tree, so that the foliage is fresh all summer long, but its owners may not pluck one olive from the loaded hranches, and the villagers must cultivate the whole for the pasha.

Looking day after day on such a state of things, is it strange that I longed for the day when Christians at home should appreciate the debt they owe to Christ for temporal as well as spiritual blessings 1 Ever since my return I have been hoping that a suffering people had reached the lowest point of mlsery, and that their next step would be upward out of the depths, but year after year I have looked and longed in vain. Instead of that, the wanton cruelties and terrible extortions of Moussa Bey have called forth thc remonstrances of united Europe, till the Sultan, who had sided with the robber a!.ld murderer, was compelled, from

FORERUNNERS OF CABEY. 8S9

a regard for his own interest, to banish the offender. Even the dark deeds of Moussa Bey do not seem to be the extreme of trouble.

In the Independent for January 29th, 1891, a missionary says: "I regret to be obliged to report that the condition of the people is daily becoming more pitiable, and our hearts constantly bleed at the tales of rapine and plunder that reach us from every side." As I read that I am grateful that the Holy Spirit furnishes the following language of dl'votion: "My spirit made diligent search. Will the Lord cast off forever 1 and will He be favorable no more 1 Is His mercy clean gone forever 1 Hath God forgotten to be gracious 1" (Psalm 77 : 6-9.) Another missionary adds: "The ministerial office in the increasing stress of poverty reqUIres no ordinary self~denial. Salaries are inadequate and irregularly paid. Not only does the number able to contribute diminish, but there is a corresponding increase of those dependent on the charities of the churches. After the wany taxes are all paid, I always wonder where the money is to come from for even this meagre support of churches and schools, in addition to the support of their own families. ,.

I have heard another more familiar with the capital say that there workingmen cannot buy more than one suit of clothes for the year, and that the material of that grows coarser year by year. In food also they have to restrict themselves to one or two articles, and even of these they have to buy what is less nutritious.

So one land at least has not outgrown the comfort provided in the seventy-second Psalm, which says of the Christ that" He shall judge" (i.e., in behalf of) " the poor of the people. He shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor, for He shall deliver the needy when he crieth, and the poor that hath no helper. He shall redeem their soul from oppression and violence, and precious shall their blood be in His sight."

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

As there were reformers before the Reformation-men who sounded out all the essential notes of the coming revival-so there were Careys before Carey-men who foreshadowed all the main principles of the coming age of missions.

What if the Church had not listened to Carey 1 We have often asked ourselves the question. What if the sarcasm of Sidney Smith against the " consecrated cobbler" had suppressed him and put out the candle of his enthusiasm 1 What if Dr. Ryland's peremptory, " Sit down, young man I" had silenced him so that he had ceased to plead with the Church to " expect great things from God and attempt great things for God"? We need not now conjecture " what if r' but rather rejoice that, bavini won a hearing, first by a few, and then by an ever-widening circle of British Christians, it has come to pass that the English-speaking races are now honored to be the missionary army of the world.

William Carey was the pioneer of modern missions indeed; but let us – honor for a moment some of the forerunners of this eminent pioneer.

A writer of high authority on the subject heads a chapter of his book thus: " William Carey, the first Englishman who was a foreign mis- sionary." But our thoughts instantly run from Paulerspury, in Northamp- tonshire, where the great man was born, to another English hamlet, Nasing, in Essex, where, more than a hundred and fifty years before the birth of Carey, John Eliot first saw the light. In missions, as in other enterprises, there is rarely an effect without a cause or a stream without a fountain. .As Pietism has repeatedly proved itself to be the mother of missions, so, in this instance, did Puritanism give birth to a new evangelistic revival. "Godly parents, by whom my first years were seasoned with the fear of God, the Word, and prayer," is Eliot's simple allusion to his Puritan father and mother. .And the eminent Rev. Thomas Hooker says: " When I came to this blessed family I saw, as never before, the power of gOdli- ness in its lively vigor and efficiency." Out of such a home came the first Protestant Englishman who went forth to the heathen as a herald of the cross; and thus a century and a half before Carey became a missionary to the Indians of .Asia did John Eliot become a missionary to the Indians of .America.

From Old England Eliot came to New England in 1631 ; he was settled as pastor in Roxbury, and almost immediately began to be moved with concern for the benighted red men of the neighboring country. With prodigious toil he leamed their language and reduced it to a grammar, closing this difficult work with an inscription which has already passed into a proverb: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything. "

As Eliot was the first Englishman to go as a foreign missionary, so he was probably the first to translate the entire Bible into a heathen language. Considering the exceeding difficulty of mastering the Indian tongue and the lack of helps for accomplishing the task, the work is to be regarded as perhaps the greatest achievement, as it was the beginning of efforts in biblical translation. Edward Everett has said, without exaggeration: " The history of the Christian Church does not contain an example of resolute, untiring, and successful labor superior. "

As for Hliot's missionary labors, they were most devoted and unwearying. -By toil an-' hardship, by nunger and peril, by exposure and privation, he proved himself indeed an " apostle." as he is invariably called. He writes concerning his evangelizing tours: "I have not been dry day nor night, although I pull off my boots, wring my stockings, on with them again, and so continue." .And so he did continue until savage chiefs were transformed into childlike disciples, who, gathering their warriurA about their camp-fires at night, rehearsed to them the wondrous story that the white teacher had brought to them; communities of " praying Indians" were established, and Indian preachers were raised up to become missionaries in turn to their neighbors.

It will be interesting for us to take a brief glance at the remarkable life as it has been sketched for us by Cotton Mather. Why did he pour out such prodigious pains and toil npon these miserable Indians? Because he believed them lost, and without Christ destined to eternal perdition. Instead of speculating on their possible chance of salvation while ignorant of the Saviour, he set himself resolutely to make known to them this Saviour. •, It powerfully moved his holy bowels," says Mather, "to hear the thunder-claps of imprecation on the heads of. our naked Indians. 'Pour out Thy fury upon the heathen that know Thee not,' and he thought, ' What shall I do to rescue these heathen from that all-devouring fury 1 ' "

In his daily toil he so sanctified the meanest work, and so " made drudgery divine," that he constantly said, " Were I to go to heaven tomorrow I sh01.tld do what I do to-day. " Working for God and walking with God were wonderfully conjoined in his life; prayer and pains were never unyoked from each other. If the burdens were heavy, and discouragements pressed, then so much the more time did he devote to prayer, "being of the mind," says Mather, " that when he had any great thing to accomplish, the best policy was to work by an Engine which the world saw nothing of." And what a tribute this writer pays to his heavenly mindcdness! Who would not crave such an encomium: " We cannot say that we ever saw him walking any whither, but he was therein walking with God"? His closing days and peaceful end remind one of the departure of venerable Bede or of Colomba of Iona-he was so transfigured by his own work, so glorified by that in whieh he had striven with utmost strength to glorify his Master. Did ever a consecrated career have a more lovely close ~ His body was now bent with the weight of years, his hairs were white as driven snow, yet his zeal was unabated. To his friend and patron, Robert Boyle, he writes: " My understanding leaves me, my strength fails me, but thank God, my charity holds out."

Like most of his Puritan co-religionists in ~arly New England, Eliot was an ardent milIcnnarian, and the hope of the Saviour's glorious appearing seemed wonderfully to cheer and stimulate him in Ilis work; and Dot, as it is often slanderously reported concerning this expectation, to cut the neIVe of missionary zeal.

Cotton Mather says on this point: " While he was thus making his retreat out of this world, his discourses ran from time to time on the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ; it was the theme unto which he still had recourse, and whatever other subject he was upon, we were sure to hear something of this. On this he talked; of this he prayed; for this he longed. . When any bad news arrived, his usual reflection thereon would be: Behold some of the clouds in which we must look for the coming of the Son of Man.' "

Thus he prayed and studied and wrought, declining, though' much urged to do so, to take his hands from the plough, or to look back with self-congratulation on the furrows already turned.

" His last breath," says Mather, " smelled strong of heaven, and was articled unto none but very gracious notes, one of the last whereof was , welcome Joy! ,,, Thus he passed away May 20th, 1690, aged 86.

Eliot preached to a decaying race, and translated the Scriptures into a dying language. His Indian Bible remains as an archreological curiositythere is none to read it now; and his communities of praying Indians have long since disappeared. Therefore we hear the constant lament among the historians of his mission that no permanent result of his work remains. But let us think a moment. Who were the co-laborers and successors of Eliot in this mission to the American Indians ~ There was the noble family of Mayhews-father, son, and grandsons. Governor Thomas Mayhew" devoted his own profits and his son's and grandsons' lives to the conversion of the red Indians." Experience Mayhew, the great-grandson of the governor, was hardly behind Eliot in the devotion and success of his work. Dr. Cotton Mather, in his" Magnalia, " says of him: "A hopeful and worthy young man, Mr. Experience Mayhew, must now have the justice done of him, of this character, that in the evangelical service among the Indians there is no man that exceeds this Mr. Mayhew, if there be any that equals him." Of the fruits of his labor, Mather mentions "more than thirty hundred Christian Indians" and " thirty Indian assemblies."

In this family there was a succession of missionaries to the Indians, extending over a century and a half, the last of the house dying in 1806, at the age of 81. A noble line, who at the appearing and kingdom of our Lord will present such a company of redeemed heathen as to prove that their labor was not in vain in the Lord.

In the same fellowship of New England missionaries to the Indians stands David Brainerd, whom we count one of the very greatest that any age has produced. Wonderful man 1 Who has read his journal without tears and humiliation of heart ~ Those prayers in the depth of the forest so intense that his garments were saturated with the sweat of his intercession ; that insatiable hunger for the souls of these poor savages; those scenes of Gospel triumph where the Indians fell before his preaching like grass before the mower's scythe! What wonder that Murray McCheyne, as he read this life, should have made this entry in his journal: "Most wonderful man: What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, struggles, advancements, victories within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever." And last and greatest of all in seraphic piety and intellectual power stands..Tonathan Edwards, who joined to his attainments as theolo-

18'2.J FItOM CANNmALISM '1'0

gian, philosopher, lind preacher, the distinction which he counted not the least of laboring as a missionary among the Stockbridge Indians.

Now consider how great were these men as the forerunners and prophets of the coming missionary era! Brainerd was the true successor of Eliot j and Brainerd's" Memoirs," edited and sent forth by Edwards, powerfully influenced William Carey and Henry Martyn to give themselves to missionary service. Not only in the beginning, but continuously was Carey influenced by this wonderful life. In the spiritual covenant into which the Serampore missionaries entered, setting forth the things upon which they thought it right to "fix their serious and abiding attention," this clause occurs: " Let us often look at Brainerd in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy." Thus did Carey seek to draw perpetual inspiration from this devoted life. Edwards was principally instrumental, as the world knows, in instituting concerted prayer for the outpouring of the Spirit in all lands. His writings and appeals on the subject fell into the hands of Carey, and so a second .fdctor in the making of Carey came from the Indian missionaries of New England.

Thus it is unquestionably true that one of the deepest and most abiding springs of nineteenth century missions is to be found in the Indian missions of America of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

FROM CANNIBALISM TO CHRIST.

Twelve years ago, the Rev. Oscar Michelson landed on the island of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone among cannibals. He was broken up with fever. At first he had many perilous adventures, and again and again fled into hiding to save his life. Once a savage, now one of his best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill him, but was stopped by a look. He persevered amid many threatenings and dangers. His house became known as " the Sunday House," and Christian hymns were often heard mingling with heathen !Songs. From heart to heart, home to home, village to village, the Gospel won its way, until now thirty Christian teachers are laboring in as many different villages. Mr. Michelson's field now includes, he writes, four whole islands. The people speak three languages. During the week of prayer he held meetings simultaneously in all the villages. At one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten years ago they proposed to eat him. Now he lives in perfect safety. The rifles are rarely used for the purpose for which they were made, but Mr. Michelson often sees them used in pairs over the fire to hold the saucepan. If a coin or some such object is lost on the road, the owner is almost sure to find it stuck up on a post, the next time he passes that way. Peace, love, honesty, prevail in the stead of savagery. Similar transformations were reported by Mr. Richards, of our Congo Mission, and by many another missionary. The Gospel is still the power of God unto salvation.

'844 EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

– " The Christian Patriot (Madras), in a highly eulogistic article on Dr. Pentecost's work, says: 'The most enthusiastic interest continues to be evinced by the public of Madras, Christian and non-Christian, in Dr. Pentecost's tlervices. The very first question asked wheu one meets another is, "Have you heard Dr. Pentecost?" Never before has Madras been stirred to such a longing to hear the Gospel of Christ as during the past few weeks. The popularity of this servant of God who has come in our midst at considerable personal sacrifice is evinced by the crowds that flock to hear him evening after evening at the Esplanade. The audience is by no means confined to the religious set alone. It is thoroughly representative of all classes, and during the past few days in particular the meetings have been attended largely by those who do not care ordinarily to have anything to do with religion. "I must go and hear Dr" Pentecost," said a European gentleman who had never set foot in a church for the past five.or six years; "I hear he has something to say worth listening to." What is most encouraging to us is the appreciative audiences of educated Hindus that Dr. Pentecost has at his daily services. To those who know how difficult it is to attract Hindus to purely religious meetings, this is indeed a marvel. "'What is it that you were struck with in Dr. Pentecost's address f' we asked a most cultured Hindu gentleman the other day, and he replied: "It is hIS earnestness more than his eloquence. " There is something convincing in his utterances. As we said last week, he does not appeal to the emotions III the least. He is no doubt eloquent, but there is nothing studIed about his eloquence. 1t is spontaneous, and is the outcome of his earnestness and zeal in the Master's cause.' " – The Reaper.

-" The Hindus are a people wholly given to idolatry, which, with its endless round of rites and ceremonies, possesses a fascination over the human mind which those accustomed to Christian ideas cannot understand. • •. In the case of women, religion is interwoven with eyery minute particular of daily life. In a word, religion is her own peculiar sphere. After the household work is done she has plenty of time hanging heavy on her hands, which she spends in sleeping, gossiping, or in the performance of some one or other of her endless religious ceremonies. A Hindu lady has no visiting or shopping to do as understood by the Europeans; she has no fancy or plain sewing on hand; and anything like reading is out of the question. Almost every second or third day there is some fast, feast, or ceremony to observe; and on such days she must have some light dish or cake, for each feast has its own peculiar dish. She thus finds something to do to kill time, and has become subject to the' ordinances of touGhing, tasting, handling.' She also gives alms to the Brahmans and the poor in a manner somewhat ostentatious; she must have her adviser by her side to tell her which is the propitious hour of the day to buy, sell, etc. Being thus incrusted in her shell of fancied good works, she does not feel the need of a Saviour's cleansing blood. She is clean and made pure by her rites and deeds of charity; and a sense of sin being absent, the message of a Saviour has no meaning for her. . " Among the Hindus, whatever may be the case with most of the men, there is no denying the fact that most of the women are in dead earnest in their superstition ; and we must take advantage of their strong religious instincts and give them a right direction and turn them into a Dew channel, by giving them an education leavened with the Christian leaven. This will create in them a habit of reflection, help them to think rationally on religion, and to read the Bible with profit to their souls under wise and sympathetic guidance. " -The Helpmeet.

-" Stand with me for a moment in a Hindu village. We are in the centre, and have come to the Hindu temple. The priest comes out and says, 'Stay here, sir; don't go further. I will provide mats and seats for you.' We sit down, and there gather near us 150 or 200 Brahmans and educated natives. In the distance we see women in the verandas. Then a Bengali stands up. I shall never forget that scene. Behind is the Hindu temple. Above is a clear, tropical moon; and as the Bengali teacher tells in flowing, fervent Bengali the life of Christ, and as he comes to the part ",here they were driving nails into His hands, and Christ cried out, ' Father, forgive them; they know not what they do ! ' you can feel the thrill going through the audience. And as the preacher goes on to tell of the death and resurrection, you can see the tears running down the faces of the people. When this man closed, another Bengali started a soft, wild Bengali air, telling how man had wandered away from God, and God had sent His Son to bring him back. When he stopped there was dead silence. You see before you the picture of Bengali Christians convincing by their eloquence and zeal their fellow-countrymen. In another village some of our Bengalis ",ere alone, and by their preaching they converted a rich young man. He, won by them, came forth and confessed Christ in baptism, even though it meant to him giving up a fortune of £20,000 and never looking on his mother's face again. In another village, where one of our old students lived, he, by his learning, was able to convince an English-speaking schoolmaster of the divinity of Christ. By hiR love and zeal he won him so that he and hi;; wife and four children were baptized. You can be proud of your native workers. You may thank God for them, for I believe that, as a whole, they are a band of truly converted men. They are men who know Him in whom they beliel'e. They are men of wonderful eloquence; and I make bold to say that 90 per cent of the baptisms are won first by the natives themselves. They'are the feelers, the outposts of the army of European missionaries behind, by which they are guided and controlled, but they are the real workers among their own people."- Rev. W. II. BALL, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Come with me to Madras, where there is a great university. You will see four or five great colleges, where they are teaching thousands of students for the university examinations. And the best of all these institutions is a missionary college-the Christian College. Come with me to the Mofussil towns, to the provinces, to Masulipatam, Madura, and Tinnevelly, for example, and what do you see ¥ Large colleges and hi/rh schools, some of them conducted by natives, some of them by missionary agencies. You can go lower down still to the large villages, and you will see middle schools, and still lower and you will see sIIlall primary schools started. What is the meaning of all this intellectual activity? It is this: There is a perfect craze among the upper classes in India to have an English education. The first thing you have to seek, from a missionary point of view, is to use this craving for the spread of Christ's kingdom. You know India is I'ltratified by caste. At the bottom of the social scale you have the outcastes, then the Jaw castes, gradually rising to the high castes, and these are the leaders among the 270,000,000 of people among whom the Queen rules in India. They are not the feet, they are the head-the leaders in Indiathe men who are now crymg out aloud from the national Congress for representative government for themselves, and for many things for which they are not fit just yet, and thcrefore cannot have at present. But these men are, after all, the brain of India, and they come from the highest castes and are being educated in these schools and colleges of which I have told you. You remember that the Lord Jesus, when He was upon earth, made use of a great want that He round among the people. They wanted healIng, and thousands and thousands of them came to Him just for nothing else than to get their bodies healed. Do you think the Lord Jesus does not value the mind as much as He values the body ~ Do you think that these Brahmans-these leaders of the people, who become the judges, and the rulers, and the magistrates, and the barristers-do you think these men, who are saying, 'Give us English education; give it us with Jesus Christ if you like, but we must have it in any case! '-do you thmk Jesus Himself would not have pitied them 1 I believe He would have come to us educational missionaries and said, 'Go on, my brethren, go on lU this great work and win the brain of India for God. ' Yes, India is ripe for this work of Christian university education. "-Rev. C. W. A. CLARKE, in Church Missionary lntelligencer.

– " What wonder that we hear out of the mouth of missionaries in India the severest judgments respecting caste! 'It is our greatest enemy.' , This it is, which hinders the Christianization of India.' 'The might of caste is as unintelligible as unbounded, and its fruits are almost pure evil,' writes J. Murray Mitchell. In fact, India will never become Christian without an adequate solution of the caste question. 'I.'he religious declamations of the Hindus, which often, indeed, are not seriously intended, have not a tithe of the resisting power against Christianity w.b.ich inheres in the wordless tenacity of the sense of caste.

" What now if Christianity in India itself became a caste ~ Nothing would be more fatal to our missionary hopes. And yet there is among the Christians of India a tendency, perhaps not sufiiciently noted, to constitute themselves into a caste. Nothing would be more grateful to the heathen; for with this the claim of Christianity on the conversion of all would be broken. Caste is tolerant, because intrinsically exclusive. We should then share the fate of the Syrian Christians (Thomas Christians) in Travancore, who have attained to the rank of a high caste, not eating with the heathen, but, by the very fact of being a caste, having lost all efficacy toward the rectmstitution of the spiritual life of India. "-GEORGE SToseH, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift.

– " Under the guidance of a well-known social reformer of Madras, a society has been formed to enjoy and maintain a brotherhood of all persons professing the Hindu religion; to promote the study and knowledge of Vedic and Shastraic literature and religion; to inculcate and practise toleration toward all other religions; to worship God; to be loyal to the sovereign, and to love Bharata Varsha (India).

, " This movement is probably the next stage in India's religious history on the part of the orthodox Hindus, and may be regarded as the last despairing effort to save an ancient and honored institution. Its members are not necessarily opposed to Christianity. Some, no doubt, resent the intrusion of an alien religion, and patriotically defend the ancestral faith; 1>ut others are quite friendly toward Christianity, and admit that it has done much for the country. In many parts of South India there exists a strong feeling, however, that something ought to be done to restore the past. Letters are written to the papers, schemes are elaborated for preaching Hinduism. occasionally a lecture is delivered, but no one loves the past so well as to gIve himself heart and soul to its revival. Spasmodic attempts there doubtless will be here and there, but they are not likely to be either widespread or lasting. We believe there is not sufficient enthusiasm among the Hindus to maintain for any length of time such an organized revival and reeonstrnction of Hinduism. It may be clung to as an historic possession for some time to come, but the national faith cannot satisfy the deflpest spiritual longings of the human heart, and this movement will ultimately lead ou to the reception of Christianity as the fulfiller of all ancient faiths and the satisfier of all human aspuations. "-Rev. HENRY RICE, in Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

– " Some thoughtful observers believe that the battle of the future will not be so much with Hinduism or with Islam aR with Western scepticism modified by Oriental metaphysics. That such a struggle will take place in the near future is not improbable, but the Hindu nature is far too deeply religious for atheism to take root in the land. The Hindus banished Buddhism because of its atheistic character, and they will never endure a negation of God and faith. When we bear in mind the deep religiousness of the Hindu nation j their instinctive passion for tranRcendental ideas j their spiritual searches after the Divine Essence; and, what is of greater significance, that all modern revivals of Hinduism have tended toward biblical monotheism, we may believe that the present opposition to Christianity proceeds rather from the pride of national inheritance than from any hostility to spiritual truth as such j and that India's best minds will yet surmount their superstitions and prejudices, and turn adoringly to the Light of Life."-Ibid.

– " There is the class of earnest, thoughtful men whom every missionary meets, who are already confessedly Christians at heart. They are far more familiar with the facts of ' Christianity' than they are with their own religion. They admire Christ's characttr and delight in His teaching. Within the visible pille both of Brahmoism and Hinduism there are those who recognize the claims of Christ and His right to their allegiance. There is many Ii Cornelian Hindu who would embrace Christianity at once if an open profession by baptism were not demanded with it_ But so long as the open acceptance of Christ's religion mealls the sharp severance of family ties, social disgrace, and isolation, so long must we 'De thankful for this growing number of secret disciples. The heroic in daring is absent from the Hindu. He dares not' be a Daniel.' Bring him to a crisis and his courage fails. He sees, but stands still. He knows, but will not do. He needs arousal. He stands shivering on the brink, waiting for the leadership of a more venturesome spirit. But may we not claim these timid, silent ones for Christ, and wait patiently ana hopefully for the day when the enormous difficulties created by caste and the power of unenlightened female influence shall have passed away ~ " What is wanted is that a man shall arise among the Hindus themselves, fired with the moral courage and splendid fervor of a Martin Luther, who shall possess the instinct to comprehend the blind outreaching!! of the native mind and the genius to give expression to its common longings. The success of such a leader will be greater than that of any Vishnavite rdormer, because he will appHal to a people waiting for a change, !md because the tolerance of British rule will secure him unrestrained freedom of preaching. The appearance of such a personality is but a question of time j and when he appears, who will deny that his success will be greater than that of Chaitanya, and might equal that of Gautama Buddha himself. " – I b i d .

-Dr. Grundemann decidedly objects to the closed churches of the European style iu India. He found them bad enough in the cooler time, and he does not know how they can be endured at all in the hotter months.

– " With the exception of the United States of America, there is no spot of earth beyond the boundaries of the British Empire where individual liberty and opportunity for personal advancement equals that enjoyed by the people of India. There may be, it is true, greater poverty and ignorance here, and the environment may be unfavorable, but these things are, in the main, beyond the control of governments, and do not vitiate the statement that the native of India has large opportunity for making the roost and the best of the life that is given him."-Indian Witness.

:..-" Dr. Grundemann concludes, in the April number of the Allgemeine Missions Zeit~chrift, his interesting and valuable observations on mission work as he saw it in India. He takes up the questions of architecture, sculpture, painting, and music in their relation to the spread of Christianity. In regard to church building, he regrets that in the large towns and at head stations European styles of architecture are employed. On the score of coolness, so desirable in a hot climate, he doubts the wisdom of putting up Gothic churches, while he thinks it would not be easy to make Hindus enter into the symbolic significance of spires pointing heavenward. As he says. it is exceedingly difficult to arrive at a knowledge of the real thought and feeling of natives with regard to such matters, they are so accustomed to give replies suited, as they hope, to the wishes of foreign questioners. But Dr. Grundemann quotes the words of a Tamil, who expressed that when any of his fellow-countrymen accepted Christianity, they ceased to be regarded as Tamils by the rest. And this may arise in no small degree from the foreign character of the church buildings and church arrangements with which they are henceforth connected. Dr. Grundemann thinks that the attempt should be made to follow, in regard to building and other matters, the Indian ideal of beauty, and so avoid that marked departure from national idiosyncrasies which tends to produce the conviction that native Christians become members of a foreign race. Indian notions of beauty may be distasteful to us, but our ideas are probably equally distasteful to them. On the far more difficult subject of music and singing, Dr. Grundemann throws out some notions worthy of consideration. There is, he says, a Christian Indian national music, and at Ahmednuggur he heard three men, one an aged pastor, sing and play, the subject being prayer-Christian as compared with heathen prayer. He says he could not share the pleasure evidently felt by the crowd in the music and singing j yet the whole scene made a deep impression on his mind. He expresses the wish that, in addition to Christian hymns, harmless and pretty songs could be written, especially for children. In an orphanage he found girls joining in a dance and singing a song on the sufferings of our Lord. Another remark he makes is, and with this we conclude: 'Above all, children should be taught to sing after the manner of their people, and not according to our melodies! "-The Chronicle (L. M. S.).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Afrioa. in a. World's Oongress. formulated could scarcely be better out· lined in part than in Mr. Cust's lan- BY J. T. G. guage : •• (1) To develop the self-gov- erning aptitudes of African nationali- In former years Europeans used to ties either as kingdoms or republics. steal Africans from Africa; now they (~) The European powers should be just are trying to steal Africa from the Afri- and unselfish to the populations, which cans. " This, from Dr. Robert N. Cust. have by violence and by brute force been brought like a flock of helpless " How could we combine to become sheep under their influence. (3) The unprovoked aggressors, to imitate, in resources of the region should be de· Africa, the partition of Poland by the veloped by methods not calculated to conquest of Morocco for France, of Tunis destroy the indigenous popUlation. for Italy, of Egypt for England, and (4) The introduction of legitimate comhow could England and France, who merce, exclusive of spirituous liquors have guaranteed the integrity of the and lethal arms, and the gentler virtues Turkish Empire, turn round and wrest of education and social culture." Egypt from the Sultan?" This, from Lord Palmerston, writing to Napoleon Of courso it will be impossible to lay III. the foundation of a true policy without considering Africa past and present, It is impossible to arrest this political the African at home and abroad, Africa's and commercial drift. The only ques- influence on letters and language, comtion in practical politics is, Can this be merce and politics, and the influence regulated-dominated-bya benevolent of the outer world on Africa. What intent? Who shall attempt it, Ameri- Africans have done and can do as manuca who received the stolen goods, the facturers and tradespeople, as agricul- Africans, or Europe, who is stealing turists, in medicine, mechanics or the Africa? fine arts, we judge, are to find promi· nent place and able presentation in the The splendid diplomacy of holding a proposed African Congress at Chicago, great council on this newly revealed and there are some Africans who can Africa is to be tried in connection with forcibly treat these topics. Rev. James the World's Fair in July, 1893. Would Johnson, a member of the Legislature that it might create sentiment that of Lagos, and Bishop B. T. Tanner, of would thunder as a moral army and America, are well furnished to discuss navy, force crowned contestants to ac- the sociology of Africa and the Africans. cept it as a mighty umpire, or create a concordat, not of text, but of a one- African philology is of much wider inhearted master passion, which should terest than the limits of Africa. Dr. hold the nations in leash from greed of Robert N. Cust has already catalogued might and greed of gain, and oblige a upward of five hundred of these Afriregenerated Europe and America to ac- can languages, and if he should present cept the task and seize the opportunity, a paper on the subject in general, it to concentrate all the accumulated ex- will be the rich result of years of special perience, intelligence, and benevolence study of African philology. Then our of the Christian centuries in one gigan- own American, Lewis Grout, the autic effort, to make the noblest and lofti- thor of a Zulu grammar, a man who has est experiment of the race, the creation devoted strength and time to the whole of another ,. New World." The twenti- subject of the relative place and power e~h century should see this experiment of these several families of Afric::n far toward a successful issue.

Perhaps the policy that ought to be speech, Bantu, Swahali, and all the rest, The AdVisory Council of this, which can ably discourse on the relation of is technically termed " an African Eththese severally to the development of nological Congress," numbers a strong Africa. Others eminently qualified to host of able men in America, Europe, discuss allied themes will surely take and Africa. The administrator of part. Bechuanaland, the commissioner for Basutoland, and a large list of other The history .and geography of Africa, important fu'tlCtionaries in South, West, ancient history as well as modern, the North, and East Africa, at Zanzibar, influence of Madagascar on Southeast Natal, the Gold Coast, Algeria, Tunis, Africa, Egypt and the Soudan, the prog. Zambesia, and every other important ress of the modern unveiling of the con· point, are members. of this Advisory tinent, are fruitful parts of the general Board; De Brazza, Wissman, Schweinsubject, and men specially adapted and furth, Du Chaillu, Carl Peters, Sir Samwilling to treat them can be found. It uel Baker, and other eminent explorers is given out as probable that such offi- of the continent, members of the Royal cials as the Premier of Cape Colony, Geographical Society, Capella and Ivens, James Stevenson, of the African Lakes Ministers of Foreign Affairs Rome, Sul- Company, Dr. Ward of the Independent, tans and military men, with many foreand even H. M. Stanley, are to be in- most ministers of America and of Euvited or have already' consented to dis. rope, have all pledged their patronage to cuss important matters of African civili- this council and become members of it. zation, colonization, and commerce; It ought to arrest attention even amid and' that Hon. John A. Kasson, ex- the whirl of the Columbian Exposition. United States Minister to Germany at The anticipation is that t.he papers will the Berlin Conference, may write of the be published hereafter, in full text, function and power of the Congo Free even should the twenty-five minutes or State in the redemption of Africa. so allotted to their reading be too re- Other great sub.departments of the po- stricted for the entire essay. litical and social sphere will challenge the ablest thought of eminent special- Africa is a vast continent. Lay its ists. western edge on our Pacific Coast and it would cover land and sea to the coast The department of religion in Africa of Ireland. It has perhaps four times is quite extensive enough to have a the population of the United States; week to itself, for the African religions it is the coming continent! Great opare of great varieties and marked by portunities are offered the Christian strong characteristics. The ancient Church for its evangelization. Mis- Egyptian religion with its .. Book of sions, and, as it now seems, missions the Dead ;" the ancient Christianity of only can ameliorate the condition of Egypt, Abyssinia, and Nubia; the Mo- the barbarous races of three fourths of hammedanism of the north half of the this vast continent. The African probcontinent; the work of the modern lem is a perplexing one, but its resolumissions of the Roman Catholic and tion is hopeful and assured. Protestant churches in the Dark Continent, are of foremost ·interest. We are Lay Missionaries for the Foreign Field. given to understand that archbishops, biIlhops, and secretaries are among BY REV. C. A. NICHOLS, BASSEIN, BURMA. those likely to present papers on the great subject of the evangelization of Foreign missions are unmistakably Africa; while ex·governors and sena- passing out of the emotional into the tors, jurists and statesmen will present practical stage. Many of the most devarious phases of Afro-American cul- voted among our pastors and laymen ture, opportunity, responsibility, and are diligently studying the problem progress. how most rapidly and effectively the in the very highest state of efficiency Church may fulfil her mission to the while on the field. After arriving, he naVons. All are agreed that a greatly will have to acquire a language as di- increased force of laborers are needed verse from his vernacular as well can for this purpose, and by Bome it is be, and that, too, under very untoward argued that an adequate force can never circumstances. If he has not already be available until recruits are drawn gained fixed habits of study and con- from all worthy sources, lay as well as centration, in nine cases out of ten he clerical, from our Christian artisans, will fail in gaining such a thorough business men, and farmers, as well as mastery of the language as he must from those liberally educated and or- have in order to gain the respect of the dained to the special work of the min- people to whom he is sent. Moreover istry. if he does not have such habits of con, A little over thirteen years of experi- centration and sustained mental effort, ence and observation in the foreign he will be apt to yield to the temptation field, however, have convinced me that, to magnify trifles and chafe in the har- while Carey and quite a number of ness, to. a far greater extent than he others successful in foreign fields have would had he been subject to the severe been men who did not go out thus mental discipline that should be the trained for the special work of the min- result of any training that is contem- istry, still the same success may be pred- plated in what we commonly under- icated of many evangelists and pastors stand by a "liberal course of study."

in the history of the Church at home; Under the new and trying surrDund- and, notwithstanding that fact, the ings amid which his work must be done, great bulk of the most successful work he will in every respect find his re- in the ministry of the Word has been sources tried t'o the utmost, and thus done by men specially chosen of the will on every hand find a ,need for the Spirit, set apart by the Church for that very best discipline available, and with- special work. and educated for that out which so many have failed who work as liberally as possible. By some might have otherwise achieved success.

it is thought that the foreign work It, will be said that failures have not would not call for so thorough an edu- been wholly among the undisciplined; cation as the home, from the fact that but the same may be said with equal the people to whom the worker will be truth of pastors at home, notwithstand- sent are presumably less intelligent than ing which fact, very few people will be those to whom he would minister if at found to-day who would urge our going home; but there are other factors in back to an uneducated ministry for the the problem that are not always taken home churches.

into account_ There is, then, the need of still more One of the exceptional conditions to care in gaining the highest possible be taken into account is that most of efficiency in those whom the Church our foreign missionary operations are sends abroad, because there is involved necessarily carried on among peoples so great an outlay in sending out and who Jive in climates inimical to Euro- returning those who fail; while their pean races, with the result that not only failure will be sure to work so much must the work be prosecuted there with more disastrous results abroad than much less bodily vigor, but that it will here, where the worker is far less con- necessarily be subject to stilI further spicuous, lost as he is among so great hindrance by absences from the field an army of other workers.

on the part of the worker. in order to Some of the friends of missions are regain health and vigor. Hence it is es- almost overjoyed over the fact that some sential that the missionary should come of our farmers, artisans, and business to the work so disciplined that he will be men have begun to go to the foreilln field, many of whom have gone at their gain money. This would be merely to own charges, hoping to be able to live gain subsistence for himself and family, by the exercise of their secular calling without speaking of the time and and preach the Gospel meanwhile. We strength necessary for evangelistic work could only wish that the whole heathen among the people, or to gain a mastery world might be leavened by such ; and, of their language; a task requiring, of on the face of it, the plan would seem itself, several years even for one who to be the most reasonable and easy of has the maximum of his time and the many experiments yet tried in the strength at his command. In the opin- world's evangelization. Still, there are ion of some who have advocated an ex- many things to be fully considered be- tension of this principle upon which to fore any family determines to sell out conduct our foreign missions, the relaand undertake the actual experiment. tion of such lay workers to the ordained 'God will not interpose to save us from men in the field would be that of "asthe exercise of reasonable forethought sistants" or .. helpers," and so under any more than He did in the days of their direction, while reference is frethe crusades, even though the apirit quently made to the example of some and intention of the effort may be solely of the English and continental socithe furtherance of His glory. Those eties ; but it may be said that this sysof us who have b~en many years on the tem is the outgrowth of the social and field have seen some very disappointed class distinctions which enter so largely people, nor have the home boards been into the European habit of thinking, less disappointed, in many cases where and results do not show their organithey have been called on to pay the zation to be superior to ours. On the round trip expenses of some who have other hand, I have often heard the memstarted out with undoubtedly a sincere bers of their missions express their recimpulse, but nevertheless from an im- ognition of the greater fruitfulness of pulse without forethought. Happily our American missions, employing, as such cases are in the minority. but still most of our societies do, chiefly orthey have been frequent enough to dained ministers of the Gospel. serve as a warning. It may be understood, at the outset, that in most cases One of the chief objections that I a European, with his hereditary habits have to this plan of lay .. assistants" and constitution, will find it a hopeless or " helpers" is, that the most valuable task to provide for the support of him- helpers will always be found in the naself and family in an uncivilized or tive converts, who need the benefit of partially civilized tropical country, in the relation in training for their own competition with the natives of the future work. If foreigners do this work country, who can endure exposure and for them, they will never take the relabor there far better than himself, sponsibility upon themselves, and we and who can live on what to him shall only perpetuate a dependent body would mean the ruin of health or loss of converts. of life, ~his is true of any form of manual labor; while, if he engage in Lay workers of a certain kind, howtrade, the habits of mutual distrust and ever, afe called for on the field in greatunreliability, which obtain among all ly increased numbers. Well-qualified heathen people, stand in the way of medical missionaries and teachers are his success, unless he shall descend to still imperatively demanded, and even habits of trickery that are far too com- these will do far better if educated for mon among European traders in such the ministry and ordained to its work lands; nor will the people ever give him as well. their confidence as a religious teacher "'<.1.1 leader, if they think he is there to As to lay workers going out at their own charges, I may say that the above opinions are not brnught forward as speculations as to what might be the case, but from personal observation of substance, which sacrifice will, accord- cases where the experiment has been ing to the Divine law, certainly not tried, under as favorable conditions as only gain the direct end for which she would fall to the lot, on the average, of labors, but will also bring her in return anyone attempting this method. Some a rich fruitage of blessings at hOlDe.

such have been dependent for months together upon the families of those sen~ out and supported by mission boards, Affairs in Japan. and who all'eady had more demands upon their resources than they could BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN.

supply; some suffered from actual want Few, if any, more auspicious changes and disappointment, to the limit of have occurred in politics than the re- mental derangement; and numbers cent reorganization of the Cabinet and have afterward gladly gone to work un· the return of well,known and honored der appointment from l'egular mission leaders to power.

boards, doing work in the regions to When Count Inouye and Count Ito which they have gone. resigned their positions and retired to There is always a certain fascination private life, the control of affairs fell about the idea of thus going out, inde. into the hands of new and untried pendent of all controlling boards and men, and it seemed inevitable that agencies, which is very apt to captivate, serious and irreparable loss must b"

not only those contemplating the work the result, and all the bright hopes of for themselves, but others, so that they the past were to be disappointed.

can be assured they will get a hearty But greatly to our surprise and relief, amen and Godspeed from pastors and there has been accomplished a happy churches, already burdened by ever-in- change in affairs, and the outlook for creasing avenues for expenditure on ob. Japan to-day is brighter than ever.

jects nearer home, even though the bulk What is evidently needed at this time of that expenditure may be for more is the presence of the best and ablest luxurious services and imposing edi- men at the head of the government.

fices of worship. Constitutional government is an experi- Hence, while we gladly welcome all ment thus far ; and it is inevitable that those devoted men who have" sold all tor years to come there must be a strong they hRd" and laid it at their Master's and wise administrative power to check feet, and have given not only it bu' what is wrong and enforce the right.

themselves to the work of reclaiming a So we have now most happily in the lost world, believing that their sacrifice new ministry the ablest and most popu- will meet its reward, yet it is to be de- lar statesmen that the country can fur- voutly hoped that those contemplating nish. At the head is Count Ito once going out will "count the cost" before more, and associated with him is Count they begin to build, lest they reap for Inouye as Minister of Home Affairs.

themselves disappointment and cha- To these two men more than to any "grin. Such advice will not injure the others does Japan owe her present posi- work any more than similar solemn in- tion and progress; and with years of junctions on the part of Christ Himself experience in the administration, they to those who would follow Him in His are without question the two men to bf missionary ministrations while He was at the head of the Cabinet and the chief yet in the body. advisers of the Emperor.

On the other hand, the Church at The Minister of Foreign Affairs is home must not expect that she will be Mr. Mutsll, who was for several years relieved of her part, as a whole, in car- the Japanese Minister at Washington, rying on the work ; and that at a sacri- and who has thus the experience that fice of her hest taleIJ.t as well aa of her especially fits him for such a position. It is not too much to expect that under sive revivals are reported from many his administration there will be some quarters, and a most hopeful state of better adjustment of the present ques· things has taken the place of the dead- . tion of extra territoriality and the re- ness and indifference of the past. The lations of foreign residents to the gov- greatness of the difficulties and the in- ernment. The recent attempt to force adequacy of human means are being concessions from the foreign powers, felt everywhere, and so there is a turn- by limiting the privileges of the foreign ing to the true source of success in all residents here, and making the situa- mission work, and that is the help of tion more uncomfortable, has not been God. helpful to Japan, and is making the question of coming under Japanese con- Some think that there are enough trol still more serious and questionable. missionaries in Japan to accomplish all' that is needed to make this a Christian The question that will especially in- nation. Others think differently. But terest the Ohristian people in the United one thing is certain, that it is not by States is the probable attitude of the an increase of numbers alone that these present and new ministry toward- mis- hard hearts are to be subdued and won sionaries aIrd their work. I think that to Christ. God chose only three hun. it is the general opinion that we owe to dred to overthrow the Midianite host; the men now in power the liberty that and with His help we shall have suc- we now enjoy; and more than that, cess, whether the helpers be multiplied they have shown a sincere and intelli- or not. gent sympathy with what has been done, No doubt there is still room for many As proof of this I need only mention more good men, and in some places the liberal donation of 1000 yen (about they seem to be sadly needed, but we .$800) toward the Doshisha at Kyoto by need even more_ than all, such a bap- Oount Inouye. Count Ito signified his tism of the Spirit as will make the truth approval of the work and promised his effective in the convincing men of sin aid. No institution in the country hall and their need of a Saviour. That God been more decidedly Ohristian in its is showing His power and willingness character, to save should call forth the gratitude of all hearts. The erection at Yamaguchi, by Oount Inouye, of a suitable building for the The Rev. 1. H. Corrl'll, of the Methuse of Rev. Dr. Beck in teaching his ~dist Episcopal Mission, reports that he Bible class, and his liberal construction has recently been through a large part of the restrictions contained in the pass- of Kiushiu, and the work is in a very ports, are direct and tangible proofs prosperous condition. The people are that missions will not suffer from any very attentive to preaching and the conaction on the part of those now at the gregations are quite large. He has rehead of the government. cently visited the Loochoo Islands, and brings back a glowing account of the The discussion of theological ques- reception given him. He preached sevtions is becoming less prominent, and eral times. At the first service he had the pastors and other Christian workers about one hundred present, two hunare settling down to more steady and dred at the second, and four hundred effective work for the-salvation of souls. at the third. Everywhere he went he It has become e,:ident to many that was most kindly received, and 1'as. there is no new and better method for urged to commence work on the islands. the conversion of sinful men than the The Baptists have a native worker there old theories of redemption through now. Christ, and the necessity of the work of the Holy Spirit in sanctifying the The school for boys connected with heart. the Southern Methodist church at Kobe is soon to be cnlarged, It has shown a And the happy result is that extenconstant growth since its organization pressed with the direct interposition three years ago. In a recent letter of God in the present progress of mis- from the Rev. Mr. Wainwright, he says sions. From his vantage-ground he that" We have been havfng a very gra· discovers secret growth as well as prog.

cious work of the Holy Spirit in our ress that is more tangible. The mix- school. It has been a glorious season ture of evil with good (to be truthfully with us, and we believe there will be recognized) is no more than is going on much fruit unto the salvation of souls all over the world, and the wonder is as a consequence of this blessing." The that from the overwhelming mass of Southern Presbyterian Mission bas re- evil so much of good is forthcoming.

cently opened work in Takamatsu, on "A Divine purpose is being clearly the island of Shikoku, and are meeting evolved." These things are to him ab- with much success. solute fact.s of experience, and in his The conference of the missionaries of farewell address we found enlarged the American Missionary Union (Bap- consolation fitted to fire the heart with tist) has recently been in session at that confidence in God which is the Yokohama. The report says: "The result of a generation of proofs of His work of the year shows progress. About faithfulness. .

twice the number that were received It may not be sufficiently realized the previous year have been baptized that in this distant Eastern land there into the Church." Rev. J. H. Pettee is reason to look for exceptional devel- writes that the late annual meeting of opments of good. So far there have the representatives of the Congrega- been grinding toil, sapping and mining, tional churches at Osaka was the best seed·sowing. If a touch of life is all-round meeting ever held. Kbout granted from above, what is just now eighteen months ago a native pastor feared politically, of any spark setti~g was first stationed by the mission of this province in a blaze, may take place the Evangelical Association at Togane, in a happier sense.

near Tokyo. The work has steadily in- Multitudes of Chinese Christians are creased, so that the present church- praying for the conversion of the Em- membership is forty-five, and ten more peror. Whatever views may be held in are ready to be baptized. Quite are· the West as to the good or evil of rulers vival spirit has appeared in the schools being mixed up with the spi-ead of the of the Methodist church at Nagasaki. faith of Christ, here it seems to be gen- The two churches at Hachoji have re- erally felt among Chinese Christians cently united in holding special or re- that the will of God cannot be fully ac- vival meetings, which have been at- complished while the leaders of the tended with good results. New inter- country are unaffected by the truth.

est has been awakened, the attendance At present Christianity is not even re- at the churches has gradually been in- garded as a legal system of faith and creasing, and a number of applicants conduct, much less understood. It is for baptism are reported. time for the Lord to work to discounte- nance heathen and immoral proceed- ings, which are often tolerated all round Things Ohinese that are Promising. by the great of this world, if not even BY REV. J. SADLER, AMOY, CHINA. engaged in. Christ was weak as re- Dr. Cobb, whom you may soon see- gards the things of this world, but He back in the States, * is profoundly im- never lacked the p~wer of the Spirit.

It transpires that there may be more • Dr. Cobb, the Secretary of the Missionary of indirect success than is imagined_ Board of the Reformed Church in America, com- Tbe Chinese are now known to be keen pleted his tour around the world and resumed on our newspapers (in Chinese), and his dutie. at his desk early in September.- IlOt a little interested in seeing what ill J.T. G. thought of them. They cannot shut Church in Canada, for in that week themselves up any longer. One paper, three missionaries were ordained and called The Ten Thousand (Jouniries' News- designated for service. Our Trinidatl paper, is, we believe, read in high quar- Mission has now reached an important ters. We know of a Mandarin, not era in its history. Twenty-five years mean in degree, who considers it greatly have passed away since the pioneer to his interest to have honorable men- missionary, Dr. Morton, left Nova Sco- tion in this paper. What suggestions tia and commenced work among the grow out of such a fact as to good coolie population. The general work though silent influence. We need not of the mission has been very much en- expect that the turning of this people larged of late, adding very greatly to to God may come about in just our its cost. The Government of Trinidad methods of church life and discipline. passed a new school ordinance which If, as we know to be the case, con- had to be accepted by our staff of mis- sciences are aroused, a moral sense sionaries. The law, on the whole, is deepened and vivified, vigorous sym- favorable to the mission. A number of pathy. however hidden, be called out new buildings had to be erected, which for many kinds of reform, this all is cost the ChUl'ch $10,000. In conse- good. Individual conversions are ever quence of the government's action a taking place. Prayer is constantly debt of over $7000 now rests on the going up for such wot:k of the H01y Foreign Mission Fund, and steps are Spirit. There is nothing too hard for being taken to wipe it out. A Presby- God in regard to turning the tremen- terian college has also been opened on dous forces of heathenism to His ser- the island, with a staff of three profes- vice; and, in answer to prayer, ever sors and an assistant and forty -six stu- being offered, raising up such effective dents in attendance. Several of our native apostles as may, like Moses and Young People's Societies of Christian Paul, lead multitudes into the kingdom Endeavor have contributed nobly tow- of heaven. ard the support of these students, and I have made a suggestion to Dr. the institution will eventually prove a Cobb, as to whether he could have it feeder to the wide heathen field of arranged for important news from your India.

valuable REVIEW bearing on China, to be Forty-seven years ago mission work translated into the Chinese newspaper in heathen lands was first commenced above referred to, and vice versa. by one branch of the present United Presbyterian Church in Canada, The 'Presbyterian Church in Nova Scotia' in Oanada Notes. 1846, Qomprising scarcely thirty con- gregations, sent forth their first mis- BY REV. W. B. DlCKIE, MILFORD, NOVA sionary. Now there are not less than SCOTIA. eight different fields occupied-viz., The Presbyterian Church in Canada New Hebrides, Trinidad, Honan, India, has sent out this year eleven new mis- Formosa, Jerusalem, Indians North- sionaries. Four young ladies, two of west, and Chinese British Columbia.

whom are M.D. 's, are now under ap- Three presbyteries have also been pointment anel have gone to India. formed – viz., Trinidad, India, and Two others have left for Honan and Honan.

Formosa, and Rev. C. Webster, this Upward of $8000 was on hand to Church's first missionary to Palestine, commence operations among the Jews is now on the way to Jerusalem. The in Palestine, and the young man who last week in July was then a most e~ent­ has gone forth as the first missionary is ful week in the history of the foreign eminently qualified for the work. Tha mission enterprise in the Presbyterian matter of establishing this mission has been under consideration for some its watch-cry: The evangelization of the years. and has lain very close to the hearts of not a few Canadian Presbyte- world in this generation. rian people. The mission has been inaugurated under most favorable aus- Regarding the observance of the day, pices, and it is probable that in a short time another missionary will follow. we further suggest : A Gall for Prayer. 1. That the volunteers be called to- To the Membe:rs of the Student Volunteer gether at t,he earliest possible date, to Movementfor Foreign Missions: hear the reading of this call, and to de- The Student Volunteer Movement has reached a time of crisis. Its mem- termine definite plans. bers include thousands. It has the confidence of the churches and mis· 2. That early in the day a meeting sionary societies, as never before. The missionaries are looking t'o it anxiously for special prayer be held, limited to and expectantly. Never in the history of missions have the calls for laborers volunteers and all oLhers deeply interbeen clearer, louder, or more imperative than those which ring in our ears to- ested in this object. day ; for it is the unanimous testimony of missionaries at the front, that during 3. That a publie meeting be held later the closing years of this century the issue of the conflict will be determined in the day, when there will be given for generations among a vast majority of the unevangelized inhabitants of the brief, carefully prepared addresses perworld. As far as responsibility rests upon the United States and Canada, if taining to the purpose and significance these calls are responded to at all, humanly speaking, they must be answered of the Student Volunteer Movement, largely by the student volunteers. The movement is now over six years old, the crisis in missions, and the individand a great many of the volunteers have completed their courses of study. It is ual responsibility of Christian students. time, therefore, to look for and con· fidently expect larger numbers to hasten 4. That a thank.offering to God be to the fields. To make this possible one thing is pre-eminently necessary. made at the public meeting, which shall It is that which Jesus Christ explicitly commanded: "Pray ye, therefore, the go toward the extension and develop- Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest. " ment of the Student Volunteer Move- In view of the crisis on the one hand ment. and this command on the other, we, your Executive Committee, most ear- A vast Hindu conference has recently nestly recommend that the volunteers in each institution set apart Sunday, been held at Benares, India, to take October 30th, as a DAY OF PRAYER for the Stndent Volunteer Movement, and steps toward the saving of Hinduism for that greater object wrapped up in from the encroachments of Christian- ity. Among other things the confer- ence recommended that October 30th be set apart as the special day of prayer for the preservation of the Hindu re- ligion. Should not this mighty faet 'attach peculiar significance to our ob- .servance of this day? Let us recall the experience of Elijah with the proph- 'ets of Baal (1 Kings 18 : 19-39); and before a witnessing world, let the day demonstrate in some new measure that, " The Lord, He is God. "

JOHN R. MOTT, Inter-Collegiate Y. M_ C. A., MISS CORABEL TARR, Inter-Collegiate Y. W_ C.A., D. WILLARD LYON, luter-Seminary Miss_ Alliance, Executive Committee.

Book Mention.

-Serampore Letters, being the unpub- lished correspondence of William Carey and others with .Tohn Williams, 1800- 1816, edited by Leighton and Mornay on" and strong, and the rhetoric is Williams, has been issued by G. P. strong. It is an inspiring pamphlet. Putnam's Sons. There is incidental The Heart of the Gospel (Baker, Taylor & information here, which shows New Co., New York). This is twelve ser- York to have had a large share in the mons, delivered at the Metropolitan initiation of the Baptist Missionary Tabernacle in London, by Dr. Pierson. Union. A Baptist society in New York Many thousands of people will be curiantedated Judson's departure, and ear· ous to know what Dr. Pierson preached lier still they had sent Elkanah Holmes under the circumstances. 'rhes.e are to the Indians. plain, helpful, vigorous Gospel sermons; in many respects not unlike Mr. Spur- -Do not Say (F. H. Revell Co., New geon's own sermons in this great Taber- York) is a book of about 100 pages, nacle. They will be widely read, as containing brief answers to the Church's they ought to be. They treat of themes excuses for neglecting the heathen, by which are the" heart of the Gospel," a missionary of the Church of England for they are clear.cut expositions of ex· in mid·China. Price, 10 cents. The perimental Christianity. same publishers send forth Indian Gems for the Master's Crown, a true narrative, -Bishop Tucker, in writing from intended for native Christians in India, Uganda, uses the following language: but helpful to an insight into the way " How shall I find langnage to describe Christianity spreads in India. It is little the wonderful work of God's grace which wonder that it has been translated into has been going on in this land? Truly, many European languages. The diffi- the half was not told me. Exaggeration culties of the men of the East who de- about the eagerness of the people here sire to become Christians are here made to be taught there has been none. No real to the foreign Christian. words can describe the !lmotion which filled my heart as, on Sunday, Decem- -Our Life Among the Iroquois Indians ber 28th, I stood up to speak to fully (Congregational Publishing Society, 1000 men and women who crowded the Boston), by Mrs. Caswell, is a record of church of Uganda. It was a wonderful fifty years of service among that portion sight! There, close beside me, was the of the well-known Six Nations on the Katikiro-the second man in the king- Cattaraugus Reservation near Buffalo, dom. There. on every hand, were N. Y. It is illustrated. The student chiefs of various degrees, all Christian of the red races and those interested men, and all in their demeanor devout in mission work among them will de- and earnest to a degree. There was a light in this book. second service in the afternoon, at which there must have been fully 800 -A really great work is Bibliography present. The same earnest attention of the Algonquian Languages, by James was apparent, and the same spirit of Constantine Pilling, a Smithsonian In- devotion. I can never be sufficiently stitute volume of the Bureau of Ethnol- thankful to God for the glorious privogy. It is full of missionary intelligenc'e, ilege of being permitted to preach to and ought to be largely drawn on for these dear members of Christ's flock." material on the missionary advance of this country.

– The King's Business, speech by Dr. -In 1888 the great Japnnese version A. T. Pierson, at the annnal meeting of of the Holy Scriptures was completed. the China Inland Mission (Morgan & On this monumental work, forty-six: Scott, London), is in Dr. Pierson's best missionaries, under the leadership of style. The facts are strongly grouped, Dr. Hepburn, were engaged for sixteen the movement of thought is " straight years.

DEPARTMENT ·OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS B. WELLS.

The cable has announced Dr. Clark's published by The Golden Rule. The safe arrival in Australia. He made stops first follows Dr. Clark across this con- at Hawaii, the Samoan Islands, and at tinent, dealing with such topics as the Auckland, New Zealand. Misappre- Moody work in Chicago, the Utah prob- hension exists in some quarters regard- lem, the money-power of the nation as ing the purposes of Dr. Clark's around- a national peril (this in connection with the-world Christian Endeavor tour. It California), and suggesting books to be is not .intended to start new societies. read and essays to be written. This is Dr. Clark is glad to be able to say that only a sample of the ways in which this he has organized only two societies, and journey of Dr. Clark's will be utilized those in ch urches over which he was for the increase of missionary enthusi- pastor. He believes that societies asm throughout the great army of En- should be organized by no one but the deavorers.

pastors of their churches. He goes Mr. John Willis Baer, the General with two aims-one is to study the Secretary of the United Society, has re- foreign fi elds, and see their peculiar turned from his voyage to Scotland de- needs, that he may be able to judge cidedly improved in health, and able to· what modifications in Christian En- devote himself energetically to his office deavor methods, if any, would better work. He narrowly escaped a twenty- adapt them to changed conditions. He days' quarantine.

will become acquainted with zealous At a recent meeting of the United So- Christian Endeavor workers every- ciety, held in Boston, the By-laws were where. He will give them of his own so amended as to provide for the elec- abounding zeal, and will gain fresh tion of thirty-nine instead of thirty-one courage and good cheer from them. trustees, the present number. The While he will himself organize no new membership of the board of trustees is societies, nor set in motion agencies now quite evenly divided among the for their organization, undoubtedly evangelical denominations, but there many new societies will spring up in are two or three which have zealously all these foreign lands all the result of adopted the Christian Endeavor move- his visit. The second aim is to inspire ment, and yet have had no representa- the societies at home with fresh mis- tion on the board. This body has al- sionary zeal. These societies are watch- ways been a fairly representative one, ing his trip with especial care. By and it is always to remain such. In ac- means of it their interest in missions cordance with this action there have and knowledge of them will be increased been added to the board Rev. J. F.

many fold. Cowan, of the Methodist Protestants, One instance of how this will be done. 'and Rev. William Patterson, of the In many societies it is already proposed Canadian Presbyterians-two denom- to hold regular meetings, keeping pace inations in which Endeavor socie- with Dr. Clark's progress, for the sole ties are now multiplying with great purpose of studying Christian missions rapidity.

in the lands he visits. These are to be Few things done at the New York apart from the regular prayer-meetings. Christian Endeavor Convention have Mr. S. L. Mershon, one of the Christian been productive of more good than Mr.

Endeavorers most prominent and sug- Robert E. Speer's call for a vote show- gestive in tbisline of work, has outlined ing who had read ten representative- a very capital course of study for such books on missions. The eyes of the meetings. The programmes are being thousands of Endeavorers there were opened to their lack, and not in vain. as found in the — Church '-but it From all over the land comes news of a wasn't," Endeavorers are true to their more ardent reading of missionary lit- church, and to Christ wherever He ill erature than ever before. If Mr. Speer found. asks that question at Montreal next year he will get a far better showing. One fruitful work for which Endeavor To aid this increased study, Rev. S. W. societies are especially well fitted is the Pratt gives in the New York Evangelist establishment of Sunday-schools in several lists of the best twenty mission- neglected places. These Sunday-schools ary books, prepared for him by Dr. are sure, if well kept up, to grow into Pierson, Dr. Ellinwood, and Mr. Speer churches. It is pleasing to notice that himself. These authorities recommend here and there, all over the country. the lives of Carey. Burns, Paton, Mills, the young people banded together" For Judson, Williams, Neesima, Brainerd, Christ and the Church" are undel-takini Mackay, Moffat, Livingstone, Hanning_ this gracious task. ton, Duff, Patteson, Martyn, and Morrison. Among the other books they One society in California has pledged recommend are Pierson's "Crisis of itself to labor against the opium traffio Missions" and "Miracles of Missions," and against cigarette-smoking. Of a Strong's" Our Country," Funk & Wag- special train sent to a recent California naH's Encyclopredia of Missions, ., Co- county convention, crowded with Enrea, the Hermit Nation," and" The Mi- deavorers, it was said that it was the kado's Empire," by Griffis, "China and first train ever sent over that road withthe Chinese," by Nevins, and" Mora_ out a smoking-car. The same remark vian Missions," by Thompson. This was made of the train of ten cars that list will make an excellent guide for pulled out of Boston for the New York thousands of young readers. Convention, Probably not one of the thirty thousand Endeavorers at New In many ways Canada is showing a York used tobacco in any form. most vigorous interest in the Endeavor movement, and especially in the organi- A special effort-but only a slight one zation of large and vigorous county -was made among the Congregational unions. The fact that Montreal is to Endeavor societies of the western part have next year's' International Conven- of Connecticut last year, and forty-seven tion is one cause of this access of en- societies contributed to the Woman's thusiasm, and another is the capture of Board of Missions $1800. This sum the two banners' by Ontario and Mani- supported missionaries in India, China, toba-the banners that represent the Turkey, and other heathen lands. greatest aggregate and the greatest pro- Equally good results could doubtless be portionate increase in the number of gained by equally faithful work among societies. the young everywhere. And what rev- enues for missions that would mean! In a large Christian Endeavor Convention held recently in Chicago, Dr. The Methodist Protestants are wisely P. S. Henson said emphatically, .. I adopting a plan of conference unions would not be a Baptist if I could not of the Methodist Protestant Endeavor be a Christian Endeavorer, and I would societies, like the plan of presbyterial not be a Christian Endeavorer if I could unions adopted quite largely b~ the not be a Baptist." Presbyterians. Such unions bind the societies to their denominations, While At the successful convention lately the State and national gatherings give held by the Endeavorers of the maritime them broad outlooks and the blessprovinces of Canada, one speaker sig- ings of interdenominational fellownificantly said, "The motto of the so- ship. ciety, instead of • For Christ and the Church,' might have been, • FOl' Christ The Christian Endeavor pledge has been translated into the Mpongwe lan- guage, of the western coast of Africa. The name of the society literally reo committees obtain and distribute.liter- translated is, .. The Party of Christian ature, get up public meetings to en- Zeal. " force the duty of tithe·giving, and form leagues of those who are willing thus There are Christian Endeavor soci. to share their possessions with the Lord eties in Syria, and some of these carry who gave them. Such committees are on their services in Arabic. very effective.

Sunday.school committees of En· The same young people that gave deavor societies have planned some very Whitelaw Rei-l such a rousing reception shrewd ways of increasing the numbers at the New York Convention have sent and interest of their Sunday.schools. him a petition asking him to stop the Here is one of the best. The commit· publication of a Sunday newspaper. tee gets one class each week to act as a .. recruiting squad" to bring in new Twenty State, Territorial, and Proscholars. The Endeavorers in that class vincial Christian Endeavor Conventions will naturally act as leaders in the occur during the fall and early winter week's campaign. The superintendent months,-Maine, the mother·State of announces publicly the result of the Christian Endeavor, leading the list, as work, and after each class has had its is proper. For these conventions the turn the Endeavor Sunday.school com- greatest preparations are being made. mittee gives a pleasant party in honor Most eloquent and earnest men and of the class that has done the best. women will address them, and many projects for the advancement of the The young people of Lawrence, Kan., kingdom will be set in motion at these have enjoyed, during the summer, the meetings. The splendid fervor of the advantages of the Christian Endeavor New York Convention bids fair to aniinterdenominational fellowship in this mate them all. way. During one week a meeting would be held of the lookout commit- Compared with some denominations tees of all societies belonging to the the Reformed churches have few Chrisunion; during the next week, of the tian Endeavor societies, but here is prayer.meeting committees belonging their record: In 1890 twenty.three soto these diverse societills, and so on. cieties gave to their mission boards The interchange of ideas and the mu- $117; in 1891, twenty. nine societies tual inspiration were very helpful. gave $231; in 1892, eighty-five soci- eties gave $545. Recently a .Christian Endeavor so- ,ciety has been organized among the In Australia, where Dr. Clark is now Chinese in San Francisco by the Con· at work, the first Christian Endeavor gregational Chinese Mission there. society was formed about four years This is probably the first Chinese Chris- ago. In South Australia there are altian Endeavor st>ciety in the country, ready seventy-seven societies, in New if not in the world. South Wales thirty, in Victoria one hundred and thirty, and mauy more in In the Hawaiian Islands, Dr. Clark's other divisions of the continent. first foreign stopping·place in his around-the·world tour, a Christian En- Two significant bits of news come to deavor society was organized early in us from a Christian Endeavor society 1884. Three others have since been among the Sioux Indians. They are formed. All are engaged in aggressive actually running a Sunday.school for Christian work. the benefit of the poor white children who are brought upon the reservation Systematic giving is one of the most by Caucasian settlers, and the other day prominent subjects before the Endeavor they gave $50, as a society, to help plant world, and deservedly so. Committees Sunday.schools among the white chilo on systematic giving are appointed by dren of South Dakota. the societies in some places. These

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Improvement of the "Review." to omit altogether notice of current events, or else to abandon all such com- Now and then letters are received petition with the daily press. This REcriticising the editing of the REVIEW, or VIEW goes to the heart of Asia and Afrithe nature of the material here gath- ca as well as of Europe. It may be of ered, or both; though it is but candor consequence to make it a compendium to acknowledge that for one letter of of recent intelligence, even though complaint we have a score in com- months have elapsed; otherwise, to mendation. All such criticisms, and some who are out of commullication especially suggestions aiming at im- with the world, the tread of events will provement, will have an honest and not be known. But we aIe seeking by hearty hearing; for no reader can desire every available means to shorten the inthe increa~ed accuracy, value, and ser- terval between events and their report viceableness of these pages more than in these pages, by arranging for advance those who give so much labor to their sheets of great missionary magazines, preparation. We welcome our readers etc. to a share in the untiring endeavor to make the MrssIONABY _REVIEW OF THE We are annoyed at times by discover- WORLD a storehouse of both exact in. ing inaccuracy. We employ trustworthy formation and spiritual inspiration. parties to send us reports of various matters; but it is not always in our At times the same sort of items have power to verify their statements. appeared in the different departments; Whenever any error is found it is recand as it has seemed best to put these tified, and when we find a correspondsubordinate departments under care of ent careless we get the best man we different members of the editorial ~taff, can to take his place. on account of the extent of the world field and the vastness of the matter requiring The obvious improvement of the Au. to be passed upon, it has been found dif- gust "Monthly Bulletin" over that of ficult to avoid such seeming repetitions. July is to be accounted for by the new But arrangements are now making to arrangement, by which all matter emhave all the pages pass under the final braced in the intelligence department is revision of the managing editor, Mr. submitted to Dr. Leonard, and re-edited Delavan L. Pierson, before electrotyp- by him before appearing in type. ing. One criticism made on the material in One of our esteemed correspondents the REVIEW is that while" good, it is not complains that" the editing is not up timely nor the best." Our correspondent to date," and mstances the outbreaks thinks that most articleB would" suit in the Pirreus, which occurred in Feb- one month as well as another," and ruary, but were referred to as " recent" that only" missionaries on the ground on page 622. can furnish accurate statements of mis- This is an electrotyped periodical; and sions and mission work. " the time needful for preparing each In reply we would say that the REnumber, even with utmost speed, makes impracticable all competition with daily, VIEW is adjusted on a principle of divior even weekly, religious papers that are sion oj the world field. Each number is issued at short notice and with such fre- principally given to a certain country or quency. Even' in the weekly religious grouping of countries, as, for instance, journals the news is often stale, having February is mainly assigned to China, had the eyes of the reading public for a and December mainly to Syria. 'fhis ar_ week previous. But our choice is _either rangement makes certain articles pecul- iarly suitable to certain months. But when any paper reaches UB. which should from its nature have imme- so absolutely without a basis, tl act, that diate insertion, we put it in the next it casts a shadow over whatever else the available issue. writer may have to say in condemna- tion or even commendation. It betrays And as to missionaries furnishing a squmt, a defect of clear vision, or a the only trustworthy statements, it is total misunderstanding of the truth he remarkable that the great body of com- assails. plaints have come from those who have criticised the papers furnished by mis- He says: sionaries themselves. Often a man sees .' Dr. Pierson's views on mISSIons little beyond his own field, denomina. are utterly at variance with those of altion, or peculiar work. For example, most all missionaries. More than once the statements of missionaries in China, it has been said to me that there was etc., as to the China Inland Mission; danger lest he do the cause of missions the statements of parties in India as to !Dore harm than good. The reason for the work of Bishop Thoburn and the this is that he is a strong premillena- " S. P. G." ; the strictures of African rian, and believes that the sole duty of missionaries as to Bisbop Taylor and missionaries is to preach, without any his self supporting missions; the severe reference to conversion or the establishanimadversions upon the articles of Mr. ment of churches. He is opposed to Baldwin, of Tangiers, etc., have made missions having anything to do with the editors hesitate to admit some education, the development of literapapers from the missionaries them. ture, etc. This was brought out last selves; while articles furnisbed by week at Northfield, and every foreign such men as Drs. Ellinwood, Mitchell, missionary that spoke attacked his posi- George Sinith, Mabie, etc., have elicited tion most earnestly. In this opinion he almost universal approval. We have has the strong support of Dr. A. J. Gortherefore chosen to give every article a don, his co-editor. That particular view place upon its own merits as the only safe has, as a rule. been kept in the backrule. ground in the REVIEW. but it modifies its whole tone, and is, I suspect, the One correspondent thinks the REVIEW true explanation of the selection of should furnish " a field for the discus- some articles. Dr. Sherwood kept it sion of missionary problems," and that out entirely; but it is scarcely possible in this" it fails absolutely." This seems that it should not control more and to us a strange indictment. If anyone more. I hear it spoken of constantly will take up any bound volume and go with regret and disappointment." over its contents, he will find the relation of education to evangelism, the The editor can speak confidently, position .of native churches, native pas- both for himself and Dr. Gordon, in tors, etc.• and the demands for a ver- saying that no more complete travesty nacular literature discussed by no less of their views could well be put into distinguished men than Drs. Knox, of language. Japan, Gracey and his coadjutors in the " International Department," and Mur- ]. The view we entertain as to the reray Mitchell. If our readers will send lation of the Lord's coming to missions to us or procure for us first-class articles is stated by Mr. W. E. Blackstone to be on these and kindred topics, the editors in accord with those of the majority of the will welcome each on its own merits, most devoted missionaries, as ascerand gladly pay for such as are used the tained byactaal investigation. highest rates in our power. 2. The so-called " premillenarian One criticism which has reacbed the view" does not hold that it is th., .. sole editor is so absolutely unfounded it duty of missionaries to preach," without should have full space and a distinct reference to conversion or the establish. emphatic rejoinder. This criticism iii ment of churches. If any sensible man, who accepts the Scripture teaching that our Lord's coming is an imminent concentrate our forces there until the event, holds such a preposterous theory, nation is converted, is to disobey our we have not yet met that man. What Lord's command and abandon His ob- we do maintain is just what Dr. George vious plan, while it is to set up a false Smith so compactly writes in· his and illusive standard of success. Wher "Short History of Missions." Refer. ever, as Dr. Smith says-whom we have ring to Constantine's so·called "con· supposed to be one of the post-millenaversion," he says (p. 57) that" from a rian brethren-nationalism displaces inpurely missionary point of view, it be· dividualism in conversion, and concengan a system of compromise with error tration on limited fields displaces diffu. -of nationalism instead of individualism sion over the whole world field, we com· in conversion-which in the East made promise with error, and risk the real the Church an easy prey to Mohamme. success of missions. danism, and in the West produced J eauit missions." The editor-in. chief presided at North- field on the Mission Day, and if " every Dr. Gordon and myself firmly believe foreign missionary that spoke attacked that " preaching the Gospel as a witness his position most earnestly," he failed among all nations" means setting up to recognize the opposition. In fact, all churches, sohools, a sanctified press, that he said on Mission Day was to premedical missions, and, in fact, all the sent a fllw of the marvellous results of institutions which are the fruit of Chris- missions in the hundred years; and tianity and constitute part of its witness; whatever was said on the bearing of the but that our Lord's purpose and plan Lord's coming on missions was said the are that we should not wait in anyone day bifore, when only a few of the speakfield for the full results of our sowing ers had yet arrived! to appear in a thoroughly converted community before we press on to re- As to Dr. Sherwood's" keeping out gions beyond, where as yet the name of such matter entirely," he never inter- Christ has not been spoken; and that fered with the province of the editorour duty is to ROW everywhere and as in-chief. who from the first controlled shortly as possible .the simple message by explicit arrangement the character of the kingdom, that it may everywhere of the articles appearing. Dr. Sherwood's be followed up with every other agency department was the arrangement of dethat helps to transform a community. tails and the make-up of the REVIEW; Missions begin in evangelization, but and only in the absence of the other have everything to do with Christian editor did he control the literature of education, and the printing press, and the REVIEW. But from the first no arti· the organization of churches, and the cle has ever been e>ccluded because it pre. training of a native pastorate. Not at sented a view contrary to the private and Northfield, or anywhere else, "last personal views of any of the editorial week," or any other time, has the editor staff. The question has never been asked of this REVIEW affirmed anything else of any contributor, or even of any sub· than what he here boldly reaffirms, that editor, whether he held a premillennial our duty is to go into.all the world and or a postmillennial view of the Lord's within the limitS'of our own generation advent; nor does the editor know, save preach the Gospel to every creature; in the case of Dr. Gordon. Each writer that our first duty is contact. and that is alone responsible for the view he conversion is something we cannot com- takes; and all we ask is that no grea mand, but must leave to God. To give essential truth of the Christian system every man the Gospel, this furnishes a shall be questioned in these pages. basis for all other work which helps to make a true Christian community. But Now that we have given thus much to lay siege to a nation like Japan and space to the subject of the improvement of the REVIEW, it may be well to add that we desire the best available papers, from whatever authorized and compe- human, with a pathetic love note. There tent sources, upon all phases of mis- is so much new mat!'lrial, that, as Dr.

sionary work at home and abroad, and Smith says, his Life has yet to be written, upon all questions pertaining to the outside of his own precious journals; philosophy and economy and history of and -he proposes to put him and Carey missions. For such articles we shall, side by side, both men of the people; whether personally solicited by us or but one a self-educated shoemaker, and not, whenever we can make use of them, the other an academic scholar. This pay the writer whatever the pecuniary hint of the coming feast will serve to resources of the REVIEW make possible. whet the appetite of our readers for Weare specially desirous of accurate re- Dr. Smith's promised book.

ports of recent intelligence from every fieJd.

If any reader knows of a work, II mission, or a field of labor which has po ade- Nothing unfriendly to Dr. Pentecost quate representation in these pages, we was intended in publishing the stricask his help in furnishing or securing tures of Rev. C. M. Wherry, D.D., on such matter as remedies the lack. The his public addresses about India (May, editors desire to have every intelligent 1891, page 387). Dr. Wherry was for reader share in the editorial care of the twenty years a missionary in India, and REVIEW by thus making it a fuller and . one of the founders of the theological more trustworthy magazine of informa. seminary at Lodiana, and author of a tion. Various changes which experi- noted work on Mohammedanism. Such ence seems to dictate will be made with an authority deserved to be heard on the opening of a new- volume in 1893. questions pertaining to the Orient.

Meanwhile, we welcome any friendly suggestions which may help us in a field where we have had none to precede us A Hint to Oontributors of Artioles and pioneer the way. This is, so far a8 The editor finds it absolutely necessary we know, the only REVIEW that has un- to reject or return many articles because dertaken to cover the world-wide field of they are not in shape to be used in missions, and it is not strange if we these pages without toil in editing, to should have found no small obstacles in which the editor is not equal. A care- ollr path. We invoke Divine help in a less letter is sometimes written which most arduous toil.-A. T. P. cannot all be published, and is not in condition for the printer, and perhaps a report or newspaper article accom- A new contribution to mIssIOnary panies it, and the editor is told biography is forthcoming from the that he may make such extracts as he golden pen of George Smith, LL.D., of chooses. This is no way to insure in- Edinburgh, Foreign Secretary of the sertion of matter. If a paper is worth Free Church. It is to be a life of Henry anything for readers, it is worth being Martyn, and will be II valuable addition carefully written before it reaches this to the marvellous biographies of Duff, office, and should be ready to go into Carey, Wilson of Bombay, Summerville, the printer's hands with as little change etc., from the same gifted author. as possible. If writers will themselves Dr. Smith spares no pains to prepare kindly take pains to send us brief, these masterly volumes. He went last pithy, well-written and legible manu- year to Land's End to get up the" lo- scripts, they will seldom be disappoint- cal color" for Henry Martyn's life, amid ed by finding them returned as rejected the surroundings of Truro, in Cornwall, MSS.

where Martyn was born. That story of the Cornish boy who died at Tokat has Madame Hyacinthe Loyson is now in splendid possibilities in it, divine and this country on a mission for the National Society for the Evangelization of "We receive both boys and girls from France. She comes with the strong their earliest days, keep the boys until endorsement of a Committee, among they are between fourteen and fifteen whom we find such conspicuollS names years of age, when they are apprenas those of Pastors Mettetal, Monod, ticed, and the girls till they are about Lalot, Gout, Duchemin, Prunier, Sail- seventeen years old, when both boys lens, etc.; and such men as Reveillaud, and girls are provided with an outfit, Rougement, CourUa! and Passy. Dr. and with suitable situations also. Up McAll adds a warm personal letter of to the time that our orphans are sent sympathy and commendation. We be- away from the institution, they are speak for her and her caU3e a cordial boarded, lodged. clothed, and educated hearing. There is a wide and effectual entirely free of all expense to their reladoor open in France; but there are tives, and have a most comfortable and many adversaries. happy home_ Mrs. E. L. Ryland Jacques, grand- "When I began the orphan work daughter of the late Dr. Ryland, of fifty-seven years ago, there was accom- Northampton, afterward of Broadmead, modation in this country for 3600 or- Bristol, and President of the Baptist phans only; but since that time, through College, has some manuscript outlines of her famous grandsire's sermons. the blessing of God, which has rested They are written with crow·s quill on so abundantly upon my-labors, such an narrow slips of paper convenient for slipping over the leaf of his pocket Bi- impetus has been given to orphan work, ble, and he being very near-sighted that institutions have sprung up in vacould read them, though the writing is rious parts of Great Britain, by means so fine as to be legible only because so of which more than 100,000 orphans exquisitely neat. Mrs. Jacques offers these for sale at $2 each, the proceeds can now be provided for; and for this reason.it is that we have so many va- cancies at the present time, and find it so difficult to fill them up.

., I repeat, therefore, that I shall con- sider it an especial kindness if Christian friends will take the trouble to seek out destitute orphans, and advise the rela- tives of such to apply to me for their admission, as we have good and abun- dant accommodation for them, and a large number of efficient helpers."

to go to missions. There are only a few The editor regrets to add that in the left, and if any of our readers desire fifty-third annual report of these insti- such a curiosity, it would be well to tutions there appears a d~cit of £3663, write to her at once, at Merrickville, or about $18,000, nearly one half of Ontario, Canada.. which is salaries due to teachers, who voluntarily and nobly relinquish pay Mr. George Miiller's Orphanages at until relief comes. We cannot but Bristol. believe the exigency is only one more trial of faith and incentive to prayer. With no little surprise do we find a For nearly sixty years the work of public appeal from this distinguished George Miiller has stood before the advocate of faith work, stating that world as an example and proof of mighty there are now a great number of vacan- works still possible to believing souls. cies for girls in the Bristol orphan Surely some to whom God has given houses, erected to receive 2050 orphans means will be glad to share in such a both whose parents are dead. Mr. Millier work by relieving the present pressure. says: " 1 earnestly request Christian friends The Woman's Foreign Missionary Sokindly to assist me in filling up these ciety of the Presbyterian Church has vacancies, by seeking out suitable cases published in a revised form the" Hisfor admission into our institution, by torical Sketches of Presbyterian Misletting the relatives or friends of orphan sions," 1334 Chestnut Street, Philadelgirls know that they can be received at phia. We haTe often said that this the Ashley Down Orphan Houses, and by advising them to write to me for their admi6!!iQn. little compendium is one of the very has been known as one of the most reo best books on missions that has come under the editor's eyes; ahd will be markable organizers ever conducting found most helpful to all who study missions in the fields here treated- the work of home missions. A more viz., Africa, China, India, Japan, Korea, extended notice will, we hope, appear Mexico, Guatemala, North American soon. A. T. P. Indians, Chinese and Japanese in America, Persia, Siam and Laos, South By some accident the following letter America, and Syria. Each is treated by a specialist on the particular field. failed to appear earlier. We publish it While referring to recent books we now, with apology for delay.-A. T. P. call attention to four new issues of our TREMONT TEMPLE. BOSTON, MAss., enterprising friend, F. H. Revell, 30 June 15, 1892. East Union Square, New York: "Everyday Life in South India," $1; "Chil- Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.: dren of India," $1.40; "Gospel Eth- DEAR SIR: On page 464 of June nology; or, the Gospel for the Race," number of the REVIEW, deaths in Africa $1 ; ., On the Congo," 50 cents. These are wrongly stated as being 60 per cen· tum. are a very useful addition to that cheap Careful statistics show the death-rate and comprehensive missionary library in the Congo missions up to April, 1890. which Mr. Revell seems determined to Since that date the death-rate has been furnish to all willing readers at a merely lower than the average, {or owing to our better houses, improved transport nominal cost. We are also glad to see service, our accumulated experience, that the African News is published in etc., some of the old causes of sickness volume form embracing the year just . have been removed. These figures in- clude all the societies then at work on passed. the Congo-six in number. Percentage of deaths in the Baptist Missionary So. I am told that at Springfield and J ack- ciety (English): Arrivals, 66; deaths, sonville, Ill., about thirty miles apart, 25-percentage, say, 38. Percentage are to be found colonies of Portuguese, in all the missions: Total arrivals, 204 ; driven out from Madeira in 1849, and total deaths, 54-percentage, 26-!- The taking refuge in these cities. The death-rate is higher in the English Bapstreets are wholly given up to these set- tist Society than the average rate, but tlers. They have at least four churches the English Society began work in 1878, of their own. In the Sandwich Islands when the country had not been explored, 12,000 are to be found, where amid a and the missionaries of the English total population of perhaps 80,000,20,- Baptist Society and ours of the American 000 are Chinese, and a few thousand Baptist Missionary Union had the hard more Japanese. To such an extent, task and exposure of exploring for themnot only in our own land, but through- selves the country now pierced by their out the world, the peoples are mixing. chain of mission stations, which now stretches fully a thousand miles into Two deaths, such as not often are the interior of Africa. chronicled, have recently occurredone that of Rev. John Van Nest Tal- Six years of this preliminary work mage, D.D., of Amoy, China, who died had been done, and the two missions August 19th, and the other that of named had already established them- Rev. Henry Kendall, D.D., who died selves far beyond Stanley Pool, ere any September 9th. Both were veterans. of the Qther societies entered. Then Dr. Talmage being seventy-three and came the first attempt made by Mr. Dr. Kendall seventy-seven, and both Simpson. of New York, in 1884. Two very remarkable men. We can in these years later Bishop William Taylor's pages, and at present writing, do no mission was started, and the same year more than record this great loss to the the Swedish Missionary Society (two Church, one in the foreign and the members of which had already done other in the home field, both leaders good service in the A. B. M. U. mis. lind generals. Dr. Kendall particularly sion) was organized (1886). Following those came the Congo Balolo Mission.

The old established missions had al- ready bought a good deal of experience, and some lives were laid down in the learning of the lessons; thosA that fol- lowed had an easier task, and a lower death-rate in consequence.

Yours, JOSEPH CLAllX.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V:-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR·IN·OHIEF.

South Amerioa.-Brazil. ties for inland navigation exceeding that of the combined Afrioan rivers; and the This being the four hundredth anni· 'Orinooo, though smaller than either of versary of the discovery of America by the others, has a length of 1800 miles, Christopher Columbus, and South and with its branohes supplies 8000 America having been the actual conti- miles of navigable waters. The oom· nent to whose shores he found his way, bined lengths of these three streams is there is a special reason for giving this 8200 miles; the total of their navigable portion of the globe a conspicuous plaoe waters nearly 80,000 miles, and the in our thought; and there is a provi. areas of' their basins cover 3,700,000 dentiallesson of great signifioanoe whioh square miles! is suggested by the history of its disoov. ery and settlement. It is, however, still more remarkable that these rivers are so iocated as to fur. South Amerioa is a vast triangular nish a natural highway everywhere to peninsula; Hs extreme length, 4550 the heart of the continent. A resident miles, and its greatest breadth, 3200 at the eastern foot of the Andes may miles; of its area of 6,500,000 square transport himself and his property in English miles, three fourths lie between less than seven weeks 2000 miles to the the tropios and the other fourth in the Atlantic by floating with the current; temperate zone. and the eastern breeze whioh blows perennially up stream will convey him This superfioial area may be conven· back almost without effort if he spreads iently divided into five physioal regions: sail; nor is the navigation interrupted the low country skirting the Paoifio; by one cataract or even rapid from the the Orinoco basin, espeoially linked Atlantio to Jaen. A glance at the map with Columbus; the Amazon basin; reveals that the great river system con· the great southern plain of the Plata stitutes a natural roadway, with two and other rivers; and the country of main trunks, making it unnecessary for Brazil. From the extreme south to the the poor people to build roads, and Isthmus of Panama runs the Andes affording facility for an extensive inland range, with an average height of 11,000 communioation and commerce, elsewhere to 12,000 feet, and a breadth of from 20 unrivalled on the globe, save in the com· to 400 miles. The vast plains or steppes panion continent of North America. Is of the Orinoco basin are called llanos, not this God's providential provision for intensely hot, and having little wood· the rapid oocupation of South America land; and the open steppes of the La with the Gospel and its institutions? Plata region are known as pampas, with a prodigious 'growth of grass and weeds, The population of South America furon which great herds feed. nishes a study for the ethnologist. As at the northern extremity of this new The Andes have three transverse world we meet the Esquimaux, four and chains or branches nearly at right angles a half feet high, so at the southern cape to the main range, and forming the natu· we find the six·foot Patagoniano The ral boundaries of the three great ri~er tribes ocoupying territory north of Pata· basins. The river system is among the gonia and east of the Andes, St. Vincent wonders of the world. The Amazon classifies as American, and the Neptuniu.n alone pours a flood into the sea that ex· on the west coast he identifies with the ceeds the united disoharge of the eight inhabitants of the Malay Peninsula and prinoipal rivers of Asia, the Indus, the Indian Archipelago. Humboldt Ganges, Yenesei, Oby, Lena, Amoor, thinks that from Cape Horn to Behring's Hoang ho, and Yang.tse. The Plata Straits and the St. Lawrence baain we probably ofIe~ij wit4 ite brllnches facili· have a people from a common stock, ring that nothing less than a continent notwithstanding diverse tongues. Of could furnish such a stream. Dying, the total population of the globe, South still in ignorance of the extent and im- America has about thirty. five parts out portance of his discovery, the name of one hundred and' fifty, or between " West Indies" crystallizes and fossilizes one fourth and one fifth, about as large the impression that the countries he a proportion as Europe, but of course had made known to Europeans were a much less dense. part of the outskirts of India.

From these physical features, etc., we Before leaving this wonderful history, turn to consider the providential history we must place side by side with it the of this great peninsula. Columbus, equally significant fact that John Cabot, with three small vessels and 120 men to whom, with his sons, Sabastian and sailed from Palos, August 3d, 1492. Santius, God gave the immediate suc. From the Canary Isles he entered upon cession in this career of discovery, was a realm of oceanic mystery, borne on by an Italian by birth. John Cabot was the trade winds toward what he believed not only the contemporary of Columto be the coast of Asia. What trifling bus, but a Venetian merchant, but reevents are the hinges of destiny and his- sided in England, and Sebastian was tory! Pinzon's counsel led the great born in Bristol. The discoveries of the Genoese to steer toward t11e southwest. Genoese navigator fired a like zeal in Had Columbus kept to his original young Sebastian; and as Henry VII.. route, he would have met the warm was ambitious to enter the field of mari- Gulf Stream and have touched at Flori- time discovery, when the Cabots proda, and thence, perhaps, gone up to posed to the king the project of shorten- Cape Hatteras and Virginia; and as he ing the route to India by a western represented a Roman Catholic power, course, the king fell in with their prothe result would have been that the con- posal, and on March 6th, 1496, the first tinent of North America would have patent was granted. From all we can fallen under the awful blight now rest- gather, it appears that before any other, ing on the twin continent of the south the Cabols saw the mainland of America, -a semi·pagan Romanism. A Roman the term Terra primum visa being used Catholic Spanish population would have to distinguish the continent. This was spread over this land of ours instead of seen June 24th, 1497, and was probably a Protestant English people! And as Nova Scotia. A second patent, issued Martin Alonzo Pinzon himself formed to John Cabot, February 3d, 1498, led his opinion as to the direction of the to another voyage, but not until after land by observing a flight oj parroquets the father's death. This issued in the toward the southwest, we m.ay say that discovery of 1800 miles of North Ameri- God used the trackless pathway of birds can seacoast; and so-does anything through the air to determine the equally merely happen 1-a Venetian navigator, trackless pathway of Columbus' ships employed by the British Government, through the sea, and to fix the distribu- appropriated for Protestantism the vast tion of this Western world between the territory of North America. Had the Latin and Germanic races! Cabots been in the employ of Ferdinand the whole of the Americas might have As it was, on October 12th, 1492, Co- been to-day under the rule of a civilizalumbus first touched at Guanahani, or tion little above barbarism, and a re- Watling Island; and after about three ligion little above paganism! months in Cuba, Hispaniola and other isles, he returned to Spain. He made Arnold Guyot" in his book on" The three other voyages; on the second, Earth and Man," treats the contour and coasting along the northwest shore of relief of the continents of the earth, the South America, and from the vast vol- shape of the dry land, etc., as a physiume of the Orinoco at its estuary, infer- cal prophecy of a divine providential !'

purpose in the working out of human a fairer land. . .. And now that Brazil history and destiny. has entered into the sisterhood of reo Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, D.D., of publics, now that education has received Br~zil, finely says that the physical a great stimulus, now that slavery has geography of that great land forecasts been abolished, and religious bigotry the acts in the great drama of its fu- has given place to religious liberty, we ture ; and shows that the land shall be are drawing nearer to the realization (1) one and indivisible; (2) a healthy of the possibilities portrayed by the habitation, and (3) a theatre for congre- great naturalist."

gating tbe families of the earth. Dr. We must content ourselves with this Chamberlain's words are so forceful mere outline, not daring to touch upon that we embody their substance. The the history of missions in South Ameri- topography, hydrography, prefiguration ca, which must be reserved for separate of Brazil leave no chance for a division. treatment. We are content to suggest You cannot divide the country-by the philosophy of history found in the eternal forecast it is to be one. A very strange and marvellous facts here slight depression of the earth's surface brought to notice.

would have left the river systems, whose broad arms embrace Brazil, to have made it a vast island. He whose hands formed the dry land raised Brazil high The story of the mission to the Pata- toward heaven, so that even in the inter- gonians and Fuegians, as connected tropical regions it is among the habit. with the name of Captain Allen F. Gar- able parts of the earth. And as the con, diner, has few rivals even among the tour and configuration of the old hemi- most pathetic tales of missionary hero· sphere forecast the separation and seg- ism. Darwin recorded his verdict that regation of the family of man, the new in this extreme part of South America, hemisphere hints concentration and man existed in a lower state of improve- congregation. In the southern half of ment than in any other part of the this new world, in the United States world. Yet just here Captain Gardi- of Brazil, a theatre for history is pre- ner went. Failure could not disap- pared similar to that. where the United point nor disaster dismay him. When States is working out its historic future. the natives drove him from the shore, Vast area, healthfulness, individuality he said, ., the mission establishment must all point to a vast concourse of human- be for the present afloat." Accordingly ity and a vast development in the near two large decked boats were fitted out, future. In pursuance of the Divine and in December, 1850, they bore the plan, this great fertile territory was mission party to Banner Cove. A year committed to the Portuguese in order from that time the letter of Samuel La.

that for a time it should lie j ealou81y fone brought the sad tidings of the guarded and hermetically sealed even to deat.h of these devoted men. Captain all foreign commerce. And now, as the Gardiner's journal was found at Span- northern civilization begins to overflow iard's Harbor. He appears to have died and demand new outlets and a wider September 6th, of starvation; but over area, Brazil, reserved for such a time as his remains was the rude inscription, this, throws open her doors and reaches " Wait, my soul, upon God; for all my out after the means for developing her expectation is from Him." What won- territorial resources. And as Dr. Cham- der that Mr. Despard published far and berlain adds, " should her moral and wide the resolve: WITH GOD'S HELP THE intellectual endowments grow into har. MISSION SHALL BE MAINTAINED! And it mony with her wonderful natural beauty was maintained, and even Darwin con- and wealth, the world will not have seen fessed its grand success.

GENERAL MII!SIONARY INTELI.IGENCE. 871'

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work a.nd Statistios. Edited ,by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-The usual carefully prepared tables "that now it is the most important of statistics, which many readers of the work for Jews in the whole world… MISSIONARY REVIEW have found so valu- able, may be expected, though at the -Though indifference and guilty beginning of next year, instead of at the withholding are so oommon in the end of this. churches, yet many also are the exam- ples of self-denying consecration. As -Of the 139 missionary societies Dr. A. J. Gordon suggests: "On the represented at th" General Conference staff of the China Inland Mission there of Protestant Foreign Missions in Lon- are 60 men and women who are work- don, in 1888, while only 18 represented ing in the foreign field just as they all other races. 121 represented the would work in their churches at home, Anglo-Saxon race. entirely supporting themselves. A Western farmer has recently sold his -Among the most significant signs house and lands, and with his wife and of increased zeal for missions is to be children-all consecrated to the workset the fact that almost all the leading has gone to Africa to constitute 8 self- religious papers. and not a few of the supporting missionary household. A great dailies, gi ve regularly large space lady of wealth, within the last month, to news from the field. In some cases sailed from New York, taking with her once a month whole pages are covered 8 other missionaries, she providing for with letters from missionaries, or col- the perpetual support of all the party. umns are filled with interesting bits of The widow of one of our honored misintelligence; in others something is sure sionaries is carrying on a work in Japan to appear every week, and in a few cases of the same kind, she providing fcr the the secretaries of the societies use the entire support of herself and her copress to reach the Christian public. laborers."

-Rev. A. F. SchaufHer, of the New The same spirit is found in Britain. York City Mission and Tract Society, For James E. Mathieson, Esq., the forhas recently published a special report mer secretary of the MiIdmay Mission, on the Jewish work, which for two years has renounced his banking business enhas been carried on in that city with tirely to engage in religious work. Lord such remarkable results by the convert- Radstock and his family spend their .od Polish Jew, Mr. Hermann Warsza- lives as evangelists in the slums. A wiak. He visits irom house to house wholesale butcher, one of the Taberamong his brethren, and holds frequent nacle congregation, went to his business services, which are attended by 600 to at half-past five in the morning, that 800. Some 16,000 copies of the New he might come to. the Tabernacle at Testament have been distributed, most- half-past nine to see that the visitors ly in Hebrew. It is estimated that to the pastor's conference were properly 50,000 of the 200,000 Jews in New York housed and taken care of. Another man, have attended the services held in the worth $500,000, adjusts all his busi- DeWitt Memorial Church, Rivington ness so as to act as usher at the Taber- Street. Mr. Schaufll.er says: ., The nacle door. Such consecration to largest male audiences that this city God's work is not very rare in Britain. affords are now to be seen listening to Also, when the Mongolian heart is touchhim." and affirms that, .. not for a thou- ed by the Spirit of God, the same divine sand years has God shown such favor to longing to minister begins to stir within. one preaching to Jews;" and further. For Mr. Lum Foon, a member of the Chinese Mission church, of San Francisco, 1890 there were 142,256, a.n increase of has lately given up a prosperous business 272 per cent. The total value of church and gone to China as a self-supporting property in 1850 wBlf $87,446,371, and missionary. He has bought land and in 1890, $631,221,303, an increase of 621 erected a fine chapel and school at his per cent. The five leading denomina- own expense. tions had communicants as follows, -There are 12 memorial kindergar- viz.: The Methodists, 4,255,377 ; Cathotens at work in San Francisco, and 6 of lics, 6,250,045 ; Presbyterian, 1,278,815 ; them were started by Mrs. Leland Stan- Lutheran, 1,199,514; Congregational, ford. To put them on a permauent 512,771. The increase in the value of basis, she has now set aside $100,000 as Catholic church property since 1850 an endowment fund. She had given has been 1178 per cent, and that of the $60,000 for these schools previously. Lutheran, 1098 per cent.

The one opened in 1884 by Mrs. Stan- -A recent census bulletin states that ford was the first memorial kindergar- of the 7,470,000 colored persons in the ten in the world, it is said. United States, 2,371,100 are church- -A Grand Army mission is conducted members. More than one half of them by Colonel H. H. Hadley, under the are Baptists -1,230,516. Different pension agency on Canal Street, New branches of the Methodists claim 722,- York City, where pensioners' checks are 964. There are 110,000 Roman Cathocashed and remittances made to friends lics, and the rest are divided among without cost. Free breakfasts, lunch several sects.

and coffee are furnished to the pension- -The International Missionary Alliers, 10,000 of whom come to the agency ance publishes the names of upward of every three months to receive their 90 men and women who have gone to checks. A Gospel meeting is held every the foreign field under its auspices, and evening. Major-GeneralO. O. Howard, are found laboring in Africa, Turkey, General Wager Swayne, and other men India, China, Japan, the West Indies, of note serve on the committee of man- Alaska, etc. agement. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church -The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, ing Circle is well worthy of notice by but sustains missions in Syria and Asia all who would inform themselves con- Minor, as well as among the freedmen, cerning the growth of the kingdom. Indians and Chinese in the United The idea of the organization is for each States. The contributions for foreign member to read a certain amount on missions from all sources in 1891, not missionary or kindred subjects each day including a bequest of $8500, were $19,- as designated, to pass a yearly exami- 614, or an average of $1.74 per member. nation, and to recei ve a certificate of graduation. Such books will be read -The Evangelical Association has a ae these: biographies of missionaries; mission in Japan which was established books describing the countries, customs, in 1875, and now contains 18 itinerant and peoples; works treating of God's and 5 local preachers, and a number of purpose a.nd the adaptability of the . Bible women and other native helpers.

heathen to that purpose ; and a periodi- The number of communicants is 488.

cal giving the latest missionary informa- There are 6 church edifices, 2 parson- tion. Further particulars may be had ages, and 6 mission homes. At Tokio by addressing Rev. Z. M. Williams, Sec- is a prosperous theological seminary.

retary, St. Joseph, Mo. -The experience is not uncommon -In 1850 there were 38,183 church with secretaries of the societies, but is edifices in the United States, while in it not strange that even in a church so substantial as the (Dutch) Reformed, so offered for service, as against 179 now. inspiring an announcement as the fol. Thirty.four were accepted then, 118 lowing should need to be introduced by now." a phrase so lugubrious: "If we can get money to send them, 5 missionaries -The Universities'Mission includes expect to sail per steamer Ohina from 21 English clergy, 3 African clergy, 27 San Francisco September 27th; the laymen, 23 women, and 84 native teach. Rev. and Mrs. Harris, Miss Brokaw, ar.d ers and readers. There are 1300 adult Miss Couch go to Japan, and Miss Mor· baptized catechumens, 1071 communi. rison to China" ? cants, and 3000 day scholars.

-The United Brethren have a mis· -The Church of Scotland is repre. sion in West Africa known as the Sher. sented in the foreign field by 77 Euro.

bro·Mendi, whose beginning dates from pean missionaries, women included, 1855. Upon it $225,000 have been ex· and 314 native helpers. In 1891 the pended, and $8725 last year. The mis· baptisms numbered 1129, more than sionaries visit some 350 villages and double those of the year before, and the towns, and upward of 7000 natives have total income-was £46,124 ($230,620), the been gathered into the churches. A largest sum ever reported.

theological training school is doing -This is the jubilee year of the Free good work. Church, and in an appeal for special EUROPE. thankofferings these statements are Great Britain.-The twenty.seventh made: "Our Church has never had anniversary of the Salvation Army was such a year of ingathering in our foreign held in Exeter Hall, London, July 25th. mission work. We have seen the fields General Booth stated that they had ri pening to the harvest for many a year, nearly 11,000 officers, 6000 abroad and but in this year we have been bringing 5000 at home; that since August last in the sheaves. In Central Africa, in there had been an increase of nearly South Africa, and in the New Hebrides 1000 societies; that they had 32 weekly our mission work has been blessed and papers and 6 monthly magazines with a owned of God as it never was before; circulation of over 17,000,000 ; the num· While in India we have been able to ber of languages in which there was count our converts by the hundreds, preaching done by the officers was 24. when formerly we rejoiced in the tens. This is surely a cause for devout thank.

-Only recently John Horniman, of fulness. Nor are we alone in this har.

Croydon, made the munificent gift of a vesting. God is blessing the mission convalescent home to Worthing, Sussex, work of the whole Christian Church in England, for the public benefit; and India as it never was blessed before.

now the same generous donor has put The past year has been one of almost $100,000 in the hands of trustees, who universal rejoicing in the mission field." .

are arranging for the building and open· The Continent.-Besides their 12 ing of a Friends' Missionary Training stations in the Moskito Indian Territory, Home, more particularly for the foreign Central America, the Moravians have missionary students and prospective 14 stations among the Esquimaux of workers abroad. Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska•. 6 -Sir J. H. Kennaway, M.P., Presi. among the North American Indians in dent of the Church Missionary Society, Canada and the States, 50 among the said at the annual meeting: •• Onr or· colored population of 9 West Indian dinary income this year is £23,100 in Islands. 26 among the negroes of Brit.

excess of the year 1887, when I first ish and Dutch Guiana, 24 Ilmong the took office. In that year 82 candidates Hottentots and Kaffirs of South Africa, 3 am ong the Aborigines of Australia, and lem is urgent and alarming, but in India 3 among the Tibetans of the Himalayas. the perplexing question relates rather to They have a hospital for lepers close to the agricultural districts, with their 90 Jerusalem, and their latest enterprise is or even 95 per cent of the population.

a mission to the north of Lake Nyassa. ' The masses are found not crowded into At these 139 stations they have 31,380 cities, and not scattered upon farms, communicants and a total membership but collected in almost countless vil- of 90,544. Their home churches in lages.

Germany, the United I:!tates, and Great -An idea of the vast numbers inhab- Britain number about 21,000 communi· iting the whole of this huge peninsula cants and 30,000 members, including may be gained by considering the fact children. that in Bengal alone the census staff ASIA. employed exceeded 309,000, and the population of this single province is Turkey.-No friend of missions can 9,000,000 in excess of those inhabiting read withont deep solicitude "f the fre· the United States at the last census, quent attempts made of late by Turkish for an area oHess than one twenty-third officials to cripple and fetter the work that of the United States! of the Gospel. And so it was pleasant to read that the Secretary of State, on -The widows of India number four the receipt of a telegram from the Unit· times as many as the entire popUlation ed States Charge d'Affaires at Constan· of London. tinople, stating that the house of Dr. Bartlett, an American missionary in -In the single province of Behar there Konich, Asia Minor, had been burned, are 30,000,000 of people untouched by and that the lives of the missionaries missionary effort, and if 40,000 missionawere in danger, cabled instructions to ries were to be sent to India there would still be only one to every 50,000.

the legation to demand of Turkey effec- -An American missionary, speaking tive protection, indemnity, punishment of the unsanitary conditions in which the of the guilty parties, and reprimand of people dwell, resulting from bad water, the authorities found remiss, and also foul air, filthy food, ignorant quacks, that the cruisers Newark and Benning- etc., does not wonder that" there are ton, now on the way to Genoa, would be 500,000 lepers, that cholera carries off ordered to the vicinity of the outrage to 417,000 in a single year, that in the same support this demand. time 125,453 die of small-pox and 3,486,- -A native Albanian, Rev. G. D. 448 of fever," but thinks the marvel is Kyrias, the first man who ever pro_ that all are not smitten by deadly pesticlaimed the Gospel in the Albanian lan- lence. The British Government is guage, is preaching to his people in doing its best to mend matters by 0. Kortcha, Turkey. vast system of hospitals, dispensaries (1641), medical schools (18), etc. There -The Syrian mission of the American are 25 lunatic asylums, and 23 for Presbyterian Church has a force of 16 lepers. Vaccination is compulsory, men and 24 women; and of natives, 4 much to the horror of all devotees of ordained pastors, 41 preachers or evan- caste, and last year 5,709,462 children gelists, 172 teachers, male and female, 5 were vaccinated.

other helpers-a total of 222. Regular -The need of female education in services are held in 88 localities. In In(lia is shown by the fact that while the 89 Sunday-schools are 5433 children, there are about 18,000,000 girls of a while 192 young women are in training school-going age, a recent return made for teachers. From the mission press by the Government shows that not more 65,300 volumes issued in 1891. than 294,457 are attending school.

India.-In this country the city prob- From this it will be seen that there ill only one in ~very 61 receiving education (of whom some 575 are ordained) 58 are of any kind. The rest are simply left Germans. who also have about 1000 of to grow up in ignorance, heathenism, the 17,000 in the schools, and 2500 of and superstition. the 40,000 communicants.

-In the Marathi mission of the -The Basle mission at the end of American Board, retrenchment in some the first decade had 1 station and 2 mis- form became necessary last year, and sionaries ; at the end of the second, 4 the native preachers and teachers gave stations and 5 missionaries ; ten years up two months' salary, leaving their later, 5 stations and 14 missionaries; vork through the week for that time and fifteen years later still, 13 stations and taking whatever employment they and 5 out-stations, 37 missionaries and could find to keep out of debt. Some 90 native helpers. In twenty years the of them went into the harvest fields as Christians have increased from 668 to laborers, in order to supply their neces- 3600.

sities. Japan.-Reports from Japan indicate -In the Sialkot district (punjab) be- that about 400 people are baptized in tween 1881-91 the number of Christians the Protestant churches every month.

rose from 412 to 9711, and mostly by -The Council of Missions of the baptisms. The Scottish and American Church of Christ in Japan, composed of Presbyterians occupy this field. missionaries representing 6 Presbyte- -A. L. O. E .. the well·known writer, rian and Reformed churches-the Re- is a missionary in India, doing Zenana . formed (Dutch), German Reformed, mission work. Although more than Presbyterian. Presbyterian South, Unit..

threescore'years and ten, she goes out ed Presbyterian, and Cumberland Pres- daily to teach India's degraded and pov- byterian, and the Woman's Union Mis- erty.stricken women. sionary Society-in its fifteenth 'annual -Two Brahmans, father and son, report gives statistius which show 54 were recently received into the Baptist missionaries, 49 wives, and 51 other Church at Rangoon by Rev. F. T. women, a total of 154, aud 10,961 Whitman, who writes that Rangoon is a church-members. There are 70 theomost favorable place for work among logical students in the 5 schools for the caste people of India. There are boys and young men, and of the 120 thousands of them there, and the power pupils in the Meiji Gakuin 87 are Chrisof their caste is greatly weakened. Four tians. There are also 26 schools for have been received into the English girls, young women, and children, with Church by Mr. Whitman. J774 pupils, of whom 315 are Christians.

-According to the statistics in the China.-'I'he Rev. H. C. Knox says annual report of the Japanese mission that Chinese converts are governed by (American Board), there are 109 Congre- the law of self-sacrifice. In illustration gational churches in Japan, with a total he refers to a native bookseller, who had membership of 10,760. The number of been taken up and beaten for reading additions by confession last year was Christian books, and who, when he 1096, an increase of 56 over the precedheard that the Rev. H. S. Phillips was ing year. There are 129 preachers and alone and iu danger, walked forty miles 22 Bible women. The contributions for in order to stand by him. He had church purposes were $25,706, a gain of heard this bookseiIer, after a weary nearly $5000 over the year before.

day's labor, pleading with souls for hours until near morning. -In Korea, the" Hermit Kingdom,"

which is one of the newest of fields, -Of the 1300 missionaries in China with its 80,000 square miles and 13,000,- 000 of population, 8 societies are at work a half was represented by five genera· -the Methodist Episcopal, the Presby. tions, and during that time forty.one terian North, and South, and of Aus. congregations had been established in tralia, S. P. G., and 2 Canadian societies England, of which twenty.one-includ. -in all with 59 missionaries, of whom 22 ing the chief town congregations and are ordained, 17 are wives, 11 unmarried the settlements-were begun before women, and 5 are physicians. 1770.

AFRICA. Association for Promoting Female Education in India. – This society, -In the mission churches established which is wholly sustained by ladies, along the Congo by English and Ameri- was started in 1866 in connection witb can missionaries there are already 1500 the Society for the Propagation of the communicants. Gospel, and seeks to provide teachers -Rev. Taylor Smith, of the Church for the instruction of native women and Missionary Society and canon mis. cbildren, as well as to assist female mis· sioner of the diocese of Sierra Leone, sion schools by providing suitable in describing the changes wrought clothing and a maintenance for board. within seventy.five years, says: "There ers. Funds are raised by establishing has risen a flourishing, self.~upporting branch associations throughout the church-a church, moreover, which country and by sales of ladies' work. maintains its own missionary society. The first teacher was sent out to Mada. We have full churches. It is no uncom· gascar in 1867, which is now the centre mon thing to see from 1000 to 1400 peo· of a large and important work. Zenana ple-English.speaking Africans-in the missions have also been opened all over cathedral at Sierra Leone, and in an· India, and schools in South Africa, Ja. other church at Freetown, in which pan, and China. Lack of funds has pre. place there are !l churches. In another vented speoial medical work being at· tempted, but the teacher who has been i have counted 1000 worshippers on a stationed in Madagascar for twenty.

week.day morning; and in holy week last year there were over 1000 worship. three years spent her last holiday of a pers (everyone African) at seven o'clock. year training in a hospital, with the reo in the morning." suIt that many of the natives for miles round the station come to her for ad.

British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James vice and remedies.

Johnston, Bolton, England. Society for the Propagation of the English Moravian Synod.-At the Gospel.-There are now on tbe society's annual synod in August last at Fairfield list 672 ordained missionaries, includ· the Rev. W. Taylor, bishop of the ing 6 bishops ; in Asia, 225 ; in Africa, church and president, stated that as the 153 ; in Australia and the Pacific, 16 ; London congregation, the oldest in the in North America, 211; in the West Eritish I~les, was about to celebrate the Indies, 36; and 31 in Europe. Of third jubilee of the settlement as a con- these 127 are natives laboring in Asia gregation, the present synod might be and 35 in Africa. The various missions considered to have a jubilee character. have about 2300 lay teachers, 2600 stu· They had reason to praise God for His dents in the society's colleges, and goodness to them, especially in view 38,000 children in the mission schools of the fact that they had enjoyed the in Asia and Africa. The funds in. blessing of spiritual life and union, trusted to its stewardship for the main. and that none of their congregations tenance of this vast work amounted in had severed their connection with the the year 1891 to £116,520.

Unitas liratrum-the church of their Niger Bishopric.-It is announced spiritual forefathers, The century and from reliable quarters that the Rev. Joseph Sidney Hill is the bishop desig- and evangelists, increase, 55 per cent; nate of the Niger to succeed the late 2057 local preachers, increase, 57 per Bishop Crowther. Mr. Hill was trained cent; 33,523 church-members, increase, at the Church Missionary College, 611 per cent; on trial, 12,231, increase, Islington, and served as a missionary 36* per cent; 337 day schools, increase, at Lagos from 1876 to 1878; was sta- 29 per cent; 20,845 day scholars, in- tioned at Wairoa, New Zealand, from crease, 42t per cent; 380 Sunday- 1878 to 1883 ; acted as prison chaplain schools, increase, 50 per cent; 24,959 at Auckland from 1883 to 1890, and for Sunday scholars, increase, 42 per cent.

the last two years has been engaged at The adherents number 135,000, and home on the staff of the Church Paro- the missionary income has grown from chial Mission. Mr. Hill had previously £1500 to between £5000 to £6000.

been enrolled by the society for work At the English Wesleyan Conference on the Niger, and will now at .the arch- last July it was resolved that one of bishop's request proceed immediately the secretaries should visit and spend to the Niger as his commissary to make several months in India during the en- inquiry, to the fullest extent, as to the suing autumn and winter, when the attitude of the native pastors, and on Decennial General Conference of Indian the basis of his report an arrangement missionaries of all Protestant Churches will be made which will satisfy, it is will be held, and also the triennial meet- hoped, the aspirations of the native ing of the society's missionaries. The church. To the difficulties which so financial statement showed that the long beset the Niger Mission the arch- total income was £125.129, and the ex- bishop has given great attention, and it cess of expenditure over income, £4068.

is believed that he will be able to effect To the foreign stations the principal a solution. payments for the past year ",ere: Sierra Leone.-According to custom, Europe, £26,848; Ceylon and Contithe bishop (Dr. Ingham) has arrived in nental India, £34,005; China, £6320; England for his six months' furlough, South Africa, £15,681 ; Western Africa, and is seeking opportunities to plead £6529 ; and West Indies, £7462.

for the pressing needs of the Diocesan Uganda.-The latest letters from Fund. The ordinary departments of Uganda, of date January 31st, come from church organization are actively at the Rev. G. K. Baskerville, an intrepid work, and lately a technical school has young missionary who went out to been established with a view of bene- Africa in 1890. He was in the capital fiting the natives of West Africa. The of Uganda all through the recent fighttask is admittedly a hard one, but a ing, and his communications give the good beginning has been made. Re- first detailed accounts of the unhappy cently the bishop's wife has founded a feuds. It seems that Mwanga has escottage hospital, and these two efforts caped from the Catholic party and atwill tax his resources for some time to tached himself to the Protestants. AIcome. If the bishop carries success in , though the fighting has ceased, private the former department of service he sources of information state that there will have done something toward solv- is much anxiety in official circles as to ing one of the trying problems of Afri- the events of the next four months.

can missionary work. Bishop Tucker, who had been in the South African Wesleyan Metho- neighborhood of Chagga, has now Bet dist Church.-Formally organized on out for Uganda in order that he may its separation from the British mis- advise the missionaries and share with sionary society ten years ago, it has to- them the difficulties of the situation.

day 493 churches, an increase of 60 per Very strongly does the bishop deny the cent on the ten years; 274 ministers charges of the German press, which aeouses British missionaries in Kilima necessary result there has been neither Njaro of selling rifles and ammunition uniformity in practice nor in prin.

to the Moshi. The bishop declares ciple.

that no arms have been sent either to London Missionary Society.-At the mission or to the Moshi from the the request of the directors the Rev. British sphere, whereas the sale of am- R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign seoremunition in German territory, notwith- tary, will shortly sail for Capetown to standing the Government monopoly, is visit the South African churches and praotically unlimited. stations in the oapacity of special com· Nyassaland.-Commissioner John- missioner. Fresh offers of service for ston's di.spatches touching the suppres. foreign work oontinue to be made by sion of slave-raiding in that region re- English Congregational ministers.

late the oircumstanoes attending the Among the latest names are those of death of Captain Maguire, who wall in Horace H. Theobald, of Kirkham, Lan.

command of the Indian contingent of cashire, and W. Thomas, of Waterhead, the British Central African polioe force, Oldham. Both ministers have relin.

and was shot after leading a gallant at- quished successful pastorates. The tack on a number of slave dhows, and Rev. G. W. Watson, of Wollerton, of Dr. Boyoe and Mr. MacEwan, the Salop, who has completed a ten years'

engineer, while negotiating with the ministry, has been accepted by the enemy for the recovery of Captain Ma- directors, and will prooeed to his ap· guire's body. On April 8th Mr. John- pointment as a teacher in the High ston reported that things were very School at Madras.

satisfaotory on Lake Nyassa, and asks Bishop .Tohn Selwyn's See of Mela.

that the German and Portuguese Gov- nesia, which he has vaoated through ernments be requested to take such ill-health after fifteen years' servioe.

ilteps as to prevent the slave·hunters has been offered to the Rev. Alfred from obtaining supplies of ammunition Penny, vicar of Tunstall, Staffordshire.

from German or Portuguese souroes; -Bishop Smythies of the Universities and such steps have been promptly Mission is regaining strength by his taken. furlough to England, and has reoently occupied one of the cathedral pulpits. An African Council.-In British official quarters there are rumors of the establishment of an African Council on Monthly Bulletin.

lines somewhat similar to that of the -The Divinity School of Yale Uniexisting Indian Council. In recent versity has set on foot a scheme to esyears African affairs have assumed tablish a library of modern missions, to growing importance, requiring the Eng- embrace history, biography, annual relish Government to devote more atten. ports and periodicals, as well as books tion to questions respeoting the" Dark prepared by missionaries for the use of Continent." So enormously have ques. the natives. Professor Day has this tions of civilization and rule oome to important matter in hand. the front, it is felt that the time has arrived when the whole question of -The M'!'ssionary Herald oalls on the England's relations with the native children to supply another and much.

raoes and vast areas, especially those needed Morning Star for work in the under her own influence, demands reo Pacific Ocean, to be called the Hiram oonsideration. It is well known that Bingham, after the missionary who is hitherto British policy in Africa has said to be the first man to reduce to been dictated by the exigencies of the writing a language before unknown, moment and the supposed special reo and then to translate into iit the entire 9,uirements of each sphere j and as a Bible. The call is for $5000. -The punishment of iniquity at India.-It is Dr. Pentecost who de- home is helpful to the Gospel in heathen clares : "You can pick out the children lands. So it is fitting to note that the of the Christian native from those of last of the ballot box stuffers in Jersey the heathen while they are playing to- City have been sentenced. Originally gether in the flame village street. The there were sixty-seven persons indicted Christian children are better clothed, for this crime. All but seven have been better fed, brighter in face, and cheerier tried. Two of these are dead, one is in in manner than those of the heathen."

the insane asylum, one fled to foreign -Ah, the curse of caste! A missionparts, and three the district attorney did ary at Lodiana was preaching to a quiet not think should be tried. audience of Hindus, when a fakir came upon the scene, and became noisy and -Max Limon, until lately a rich abusive. Standing close to the misbanker of Kiev, Russia, recently exiled sionary and gesticulating, by an acciby the Czar's edict against Hebrews, is dent he happened to touch the missionworking in the stock-room of a Chicago ary, when he suddenly stopped, spat clothing house for a weekly salary of on the ground, and with a look of the $7. At one time his fortune amounted utmost disgust, as if he had touched to almost $500,000.

-Mr. Joseph Arbely, a native of some loathsome thing, stooped down Syria, and a graduate of tile Syrian and rubbed his finger in the dust. Then Protestant College at Beirut, has started turning to the crowd he said, " These in New York City a weekly paper in people eat pigs and cows, and they are the Arabic language for the thousands not fit to preach." Then he walked of Arabic·speaking people now in the away, most of the audience following, United States. The title of the paper with exclamations of horror at such de- is the Kankob America (or Slar of Ameri- pravity.

ca). -Whose heart is not touched by the story of the blind man who walked all -Mr. Mellin, a Portuguese lay mis- the way from Lhassa, at least 1000 sionary at Madeira, was arrested and miles, in the hope that Dr. Marx could tried for expounding the Scriptures and remove the cataract and give him sight! singing a hymn at a Protestant funeral When he arrived within a day or two in the Portuguese cemetery on All Souls' of Leh, he heard that the medical mis- Day, when it was crowded with Roman sionary was dead. Sorrowfully he Catholics. A clever lawyer succeeded turned and travelled home again, all in obtaining his acquittal on the ground those thousand miles, over mountain that the service was not an act of public passes and plateaux; averaging 15,000 worship, inasmuoh as Mr. Mellin was feet above the sea. not an ordained pastor. Twelve years' banishment from the islands would have -Mr. Dadabhai Naoroji, lately electbeen the punishment. ed to a seat in Parliament, is a native Indian, and was born in Bombay, 'the Palestine.-The number of blind per- son of a Parsee priest, and was edu. sons in the East is large. There are cated at the Elphinstone Institution, mission schools for them at Beirut, later becoming It professor of mathe- Damascus and Tyre. Blind Scripture- matics and natural philosophy. He readers have the entree of Moslem homes, went to England in 1855, and since was a privilege which blindness confers.

-The Presbyterian reports that Jeru- for years prime minister in the native salem has 135 places where liquor is State of Baroda.

sold, and the license fees, which last -The Gaekwar of Baroda, now trav- year amounted to $2,292, are sent to elling in Europe, before leaving his own constantinople, dominions, gave orders to his dewan to open ten boarding-schools for the sons work extends nearly seventy miles of low-caste people in his territory. northward into the province of Chihli, -The Methodist Episcopal Church is and nearly as far west, and the patients reported as preaching and teaching the who are treated in the hospital have Gospel in India and other parts of Asia come from no less than 1031 villages. in thirteen different languages, and as During the past year 5116 persons have having 29,000 native pupils in India. It been treated, and during ten years no has also established missionary publish- less than 38,306.

ing houses, and from its own presses is -Dr. Hunter Corbett writes from sending out missionary pamphlets and Chufoo, China, that ten men of fine periodicals in nine different languages. education and much promise will soon -There are 330 Bible women taking have completed the course of study in the Scriptures into the Zenanas of the normal school. They will go out, India. t~o by two, to preach at markets and from village to village, on salaries of -At a public meeting in Edinburgh about $50 per year each. Thousands in connection with the Zenana Mission, hear the Gospel at the markets and inns it was stated by Miss Hogg, of Old Cala- and by the wayside. Sometimes 8S bar, that one of the difficulties in her many as five or six men preach at the mission was the love of dress on the same large market. part of the converts, and their insubordination to their Christian husbands. -The Rev. Dr. Mackay writes from The women wanted silks, satins, and vel- Formosa of a wholesale turning from vets, and instead of doing as they were idolatry. By unanimous vote the peobid, as they formerly had to do in the ple of Ka-le-oan handed over a heathen harems, they now had their say in temple for Christian service, and nearly everything. 500 cleared their houses of idols, and a great bonfire was made of the rejected Ohina.-At a banquet recently given gods.

by Li Hung Chang, at which many for- -Dr. Griffith John writes from Haneigners were present, the statesman's kow, China, to the Ohristian World, givson, speaking in English for his father, ing the welcome news that Chan Han, praised Western civilization, and espe- the leader of the recent anti-foreign and cially Western medical science, stating anti-Christian movement in Hunan, that a foreign physician had recently has been deposed from his government saved his life. position by an imperial edict, cashiered, -The Norwegian Evangelical Lu- sent to his home and placed under the theran China Missil:m Society was organ- surveillance of local officials.

ized June 11th, 1890, and already has Japan.-The chapel of the Doshisha twelve missionaries in China. It works College of the American Board's Kyoto in association with the China Inland Mission is filled every Sunday morning Mission. Its headquarters are at Han- by from 500 to 700 young men and kow, on the Yangtse River. women, students in the college and -Rev. David Hill, missionary in girls' schools. This college graduated China, though born to wealth, has this year 83 students, the laq;est num- cheerfully supported himself for twenty- ber on record_ eight years. His brother, a magistrate -Rev. C. S. Eby, a Canadian Methin York, has contributed nobly to the odist missionary, recently gave an exwork, and now his son has gone to labor hibition of stereopticon views at the in the same field. palace in Tokyo, and received in ac· -The report of the Williams Hospital, knowledgment therefor a choice silver at Pang-Chuang, for 1890, states that its cup from His Majesty the Emperor.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1892

WILLIAM CAREY, MAY, 1792

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 5.-0Id Series.–MAY.–VOL. Y. No.5.-New Series.

WILLIAM CAREY, MAY, 1792.

I.-THE FULNESS OF THE TIMES.-SCOTLAND, NEW ENGLAND, AND THE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE SHOEMAKER, BY PRAYER AND A SOCIE'fY, BEGIN THE FIRST CENTURY OF MODERN MISSIONS.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

The world was waiting, unconsciously but none the less really, for the event, when, a hundred years ago, William Carey founded his" Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen." The time was the third of the three epochs in history since the incarnation of the Word of God, when the human race made a distinct leap upward. The first of these three periods was in the years A.D. 51-55, in the former of which Paul, the apostle of the nations, passed from Asia into Greece ; and in the latter Julius Cresar landed in Great Britain. Europe, and particularly the Englishspeaking peoples, then entered on the missionary career which has made them the masters and the guides of the dark races to bring them to Christ. The second of these new-birth times of the race was in the years 1492- 1534, in which Columbus revealed America and India was opened up to Europe, while Luther was used to reform the Church, and to put into the hands of each of its members the vernacular Bible, which is " The Great Missionary." Europe thus Christiani.zed, and itg Churches anew vitalized by the living oracles of God-a double process, which occupied eighteen centuries-had not begun its appointed duty, as the servant of the Lord, of Christianizing the world. He with whom a thousand years are as one day-mysterious leisure-was ready. The world in its dumb helplessness and pathetic need was ready. A third time since Paul crossed the Al:gean to Macedonia the Church had been brought to the birth, and it seemed to be withQut strength to bring forth.

The third epoch, covering the years 1779-92, is marked by the names of two men, William Carey and George Washington. In 1779 the former, a journeyman shoemaker in a pretty village in the Midlands of England, and eighteen years of age, began to pray and to work daily for the salvation of the heathen and the freedom of the slaves j in 1792 his prayers were answered in the first defeat of the slave-traders by the English Parliament, and in the foundation of the Society which sent him forth, the first Englishman of modern times, to give the Gospel to the peoples of Asia. In 1782 George Washington's work was accepted by Great Britain in the Treaty of Paris j and the United States of America, independent forever, became the second great-destined soon to be the greatest-factor in the evangelizing of the world. The same epoch was that of the French Revolution-on its secular side an eruptive force which has not yet spent its influence j it was divorced from religion, while the American Revvlulion was saturated with the salt of Christianity by its Puritan fathers. On the spiritual side the French Revolution was the foe of the missionary enterprise, becoming to the new Christian revival much that the apostasy of Julian had vainly hoped to be to the Pauline apostolate, and all that the Mohammedan apostasy had been to the churches of Chrysostom, Ne&toriu.s, and Augustine.

It is so difficult for those who are in the midst of a reformation or revolution to do justice to its leaders and to their own position and duty, that it may help our readers to appreciate William Carey's work, and modern Christendom's responsibility, to place the bare facts, spiritual and secular, comparatively side by side.

THE THREE NEW BIRTH EPOCHS.

A.D. 51-55. A.D. 1492-1534. A.D. 1779-1792.

PAUL revealed Christ to the COLUMBUS opened America, WASHINGTON made the United West through Greece. JULIUS and India followed. LUTHER States the secoud missiouary CESAR opeued Great Britain, reformed the Church and gave centre. W,LLIAM CAREY prayed the missionary centre of Eng- the world a vernacular Bible as for slaves and heathen, and be- lish-Bpeaking world-rulers. The "The Great Missionary," basing eame the firBt English mission- NEW TESTAMENT Revelation at all on the Nicene Creed of the ary and Bible translator for Asia, work. I ChurCh, Apostolic and Catholic. during the Apostasy of the French Revolution.

We see the Lord's leisure working through the first two epochs slowly, because the faith of the Church was so weak, its love so little, its obedience so fitful. We who are at the close of the first century of the third epoch are the children of the men who saw William Carey and upheld his hands, who caught his spirit and created the missionary organizations of the present day. The world is older and needier, and salvation ill nearer than when first we helieved. Are we, in the closing years of the Jlineteenth century, which are yet the opening years of the second missionary century, to rest content without proving the other side of God's eternity-the Lord's haste: "One day is as a thousand years ~"

This was the position of the founder of modern missions in relat.ion to the history of the w.orld and of the Church of Christ. Not less distinct was it as to the literature of the English language, which, by preaching and teaching, by translating and printing, he was to anticipate all others in giving to Southern Asia. He came from a corner of the Midlands in which the poet of nature and of Christian philant.hropy had found a refuge. As a lad he studied theology, and learned to lead the prayers of Christian men and women under Sutcliff, in Olney, not a stone's-throw from the Orchard House of William Cowper and Mrs. Unwin. It was in writing his sixtyeight Olney Hymns, the fir~t and as yet only poet's gift to modern hymnology, that Cowper's genius recognized itself. It was in the seven years from 1780-86 that he poured forth his" Progress of Error," his" Truth," his "1'able Talk," his "Expostulation," his " Hope," his "Charity," his "Conversation," his " Retirement," and then his great work, " The Task," which placed him forever in the lare position of the poet's poet, so that Mrs. Browning sllng at his grave: " 0 poets, from a maniac's tongue was poured the deathless singing!

o Christians, at your cross of hope a hopeless band was clinging!

'0 men, this man in brotherhood your weary paths beguiling, Groaned inly while he taught you peace, and died while ye were smiling !n Cowper heads the procession of the century's poets and prose writers with his hymns of self.surrender, his strains of hope, his trumpet call for the slave, his praise of the evangelicals whom the world despised, his assertion of the right of every man to know the love of God in Christ.

If the world was waiting for such a man as William Carey, the Church was asleep. In England the Wesleys and Whitefield, in Scotland the "Marrow" divines and Secession fathers, in South India such workers as Schwartz, in ice-bound America and the We'!t Indies the devotion of the Moravian Brethren, had led Cowper in 1782 to sing of the first echo of Gospel-preaching: .. That sound bespeaks salvation on its way, The triumph of a life-re8toring day; 'Tis heard where England's Eastern glory shines, And in the gulfs of her Cornubian mines, And still it spreads. "

When Carey himself, four years after, wrote his survey of the religious state of the world, the only names of what would now be called foreign missionaries that he could give were Mr. Eliot, of New England, so long before as 1632 j Mr. David Brainerd, who did not live long enough to dispen~e with an interpreter, Mr. Kirkland and Mr. Sergeant. The late Mr. Wesley ill named as having" lately made an effort in the West Indies ;" but a generation was to pass before the Wesleyan Methodists, who had a great missionary in Coke, were to follow the example of Carey's Society about 1817. Not an Englishman could be found to be sent"forth by the Church Missionary Society till the same year. The Church of Scotland hearo. foreign missions denounced as preposterous by a minister whom it raised to the chair of Moderator of its General Assembly; while Dr, John Erskine, the friend of Sir Walter Scott and correspondent of Carey. was one of the few who protested against such blasphemy. Carey stood alone, even among his own Baptists, " particular" or Calvinistic, and" general" or Arminian. He took the thirteen long years of his early manhood-from 1779, when he began to pray, t9 1792-to eonvince eleven ministers and laymen of the Northamptonshire Union, while to the last he failed to move the Baptist leaders in London to do anything. He found his sympathizers rather in Church of England evangelicals like John Newton, Charles Simeon, and Haweis, of Oldwinkle; in Anglo-Indians like Charles Grant and the Clapham men, whom he influenced, and in the godly mimsters and elders of Scottish Presbyterianism, who worked outside of the Church, or, like the IIaldanes, left it in disgust. Andrew Fuller, when he was roused from that spiritual lethargy of which he complained, by the missionary enterprise, was the most splendid colleague and secretary ever an evangelist had; but he was slow to convince at the first. The elder E.yland publicly rebuked the" young man" who had dared to suggest that these poor Midland Baptists should ever discuss the duty of converting the world. The one friend Carey had was the "seraphic" Pearce, of Birmingham, and he was dying of hereditary drsease, else he might have accompanied him to Bengal.

When these men did become his coadjutors they were generous and bumble enough; nor was his· stronger colleague in the work in Serampore, Dr. Joshua Marshman, less so as they reviewed the wonderful history long after. What did Andrew Fuller write as the very first wordR of No. I of the Periodical Accounts, when he published. a narrative of the first establishment of the Society 1 "The origin of this Society will be found in the workings of our Brother Carey's mind, which for the last nine or ten years has b~en directed to this object with very little intermission. His heart appears to have been set on the conversion of the heathen before he came to reside at Moulton in 1786." But Carey's favorite sister carries back his concern for the millions ignorant of Jesus Christ almost to the time of his conversion; when, having given himself, he must needs save others. His wife's sister, who accompanied them to India, " was witness to the extreme anxiety of Mr. Carey on the subject" long before any steps were thought of for establishing a foreign mission. She gives us the significant picture of the young shoemaker, her father's apprentice and successor, " standing motionless for an hour or more in the middle of a path in the garden, abstracted from outward objects hy the' working' of a mind that had begun to devote itself to a vast, and newly contemplated project."

This originality of ·William Carey and opposition to an the learning, the zeal, and the ecclesiasticism of his time, must be understood, not only that justice may be done to the most modest of men in this centennial year, but that we may see the direct operation of the Spirit of God who called him, as the Master had called to the Divine apostolate the fisherman and the tax-gatherer of Galilee. But the Spirit works by mlOlans evident to those who delight to study the laws of lhe Kingdom. It was because the Lord saw Nathanael in the secrecy of his own fig. tree that He called the guileless one, and, if Church traditiun be true, sent him as Bartholomew to the East. So our modern Nathanael was called to the work all true-hearted Christendom is this year commemorating, because, like Daniel, he " was greatly beloved," and, like Cornelius, who" prayed to God alway," it was said of him by the heavenly watchers, " Behold, he prayeth !" Not even in the sacred Scriptures is there a clearer case of a providential call through prayer to a world-wide enterprise thau the Carey chapter of the past century's contiuuation of the Acts of the Apostles. Let us look at it.

Three times in the opening third of the last century the British people in the United Kingdom and in America ohserved the first national prayer concert un record-in 1712-at " the critical juncture" which ended in the Protestant succession in the House of Hanover j in 1732, and again in 1735. The two last prayer concerts were observed in Scotland, with the result that in 1742 great revivals of religion quickened the ministers and people of its western counties. The ministers who had received the new light resolved to make the union perpetual, and to extend it all over Great Britain and America as a foreign mission union. They called it a " Concert to promote more abundant application to a duty that is perpetually binding-prayer tAat our God's Kingdom may come, joined with praises. " The time was every Saturday evening and Sunday morning, and more solemnly on the first Tu~sday of every quarter, beginning with February, May, etc., 1746. The memorial was sent to Jonathan Edwards, A.M., then" Minister of the Gospel in Northamflton, New England," and fixe hundred copies were distributed in almost every county in what was then known as the Massachusetts Bay and in other provinces. The year after Jonathan Edwards wrote, and five Boston ministers published, with a preface, " An Humble Attempt to Promote Explicit Agreement and Visible Union of God's People in Extraordinary Prayer for the Revival of Religion and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom on Earth, Pursuant to Scripture Promi8es and Prophecies Concerning the Last Time." The five ministers declined to be bound by Edwards's" ingenious observations on the prophecies," but added, "If such a terrible time is coming in Europe, which we, in defending America, are likely to share in, the more need we have of joining in earnest and constant prayers for extraordinary suffering graces for ourselves and others." The American and French Revolutions more than justified the watchful instincts of the man who, as saint and thinker, was without a rival in any land.

The pentecostal spirit that blew from Scottish Cambuslang to New England's Northampton was wafted back again by prayer to " Northampton in Old England." In 1784 the association of Baptist ministers and messengers in the counties of Northampton, Leicester, etc., meeting at Nottingham, resolved on the first Monday evening in every calendar month to pray for the general revival and spread of religion. January 21st, 1788, was kept as a private fast in John Ryland's study when, as his diary records, ~' Brethren Fuller; Sutcliff, Carey, and I • , • each prayed twice-Carey

IMMEDIATE AND WORLD-WIDE EVANGELIZATION

with singular enlargement and pungency. Our chief design was to implore a revival of the power of godliness in our own souls, in our churches, and in the Church at large." To Warwickshire and Yorkshire, and among Catholic Christians, the concert spread, till, on May 4th, 1789. John Sutcliff sent forth from Olney his reprint of the work of Jonathan Edwards, com· mended to him by Dr. Erskine of Edinburgh. The modest edition, in its paper boards and cheap printing, lies before me, a precious possession. Carey had been baptized in the Nest, at Northampton, below Doddridge's meeting-house, in 1783, and had anticipated Ryland and Sutcliff by a year in his praying for the whole world. When he published hit! now famous " Inquiry," he declared that the eight years' Concert of Prayer had led to the opening of lands to mi8sion~, the spread of civil and religious liberty, and the noble effort made to abolish the inhuman slave trade. But he added what, up to that time, no English-speaking Christian, not even Edward!l, had attempted: "Suppose a company of serious Christians, ministers, and private persons, were to form themselves into a soziety 1"

Prayer was the expecting of great things from God j the Society, and Carey's going forth to India as it.s first missionary, was the attempting great things for God. At Nottingham, on May 31st, 1792, after publishing his " Inquiry," he preached from Isaiah 54 : 2, 3, the great sermon which so clearly proved" the criminality of our supineness'in the cause of God," as Ryland confessed that Fuller and he both yielded. At Kettering, on October 2d, 1792, "the ministers' meeting" founded Carey's Society of members, subscribing £10 at once, or lOs. 6d. annually, with this committee of five, three to be empowered to act-John Ryland, Reynold Hogg (Treasurer), William Carey, John Sutcliff, and Andrew Fuller (Secretary).

Thus by Catholic: prayer Scotland began, New England continued, and the English shoemaker, William Carey, by his Society, completed the modern missionary enterprise of 1792.

IMMEDIATE AND WORLD-WIDE EVANGELIZATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Obedience to our Lord's will should be immediate. It has been long enough delayed, and the time is short. We firmly believe, ard the conviction enters into the very marrow of our being. that the discipl£'s of Christ should at once organize effort'! and occupy the whole world; that the whole field should be mapped out, and the whole force be massed together ; that we should then proceed carefully to divide the field, so that no part should be overlooked, and then to distribute the force, so that no part should be unprovided for. This lesson is taught in the miracle of the loaves. The first command of Christ was, "Make the multitude to sit down in companies of fifty and a hundred." That showed the disciples just how many people there were to be fed, and helped them to make ~ure that each company and each person should have attention, and provision for their needs.

In apostolic days this miracle of the loaves was grandly translated into action. There were, perhaps, a thousand disciples in all among the world's vast population, and yet those few disciples undertook to "preach the Gospel to every creature." Peter and James went to the " circumcision," James becoming bishop of the Church in Jerusalem and looking after Judean Jews. Peter going to the far east, among the Jews of the" elect dispersion," and the peoples among whom they dwelt. John went to Ephesus, the centre of the Diana worship and the gathering place of vast multitudes. Panl travelled westward o·er mo~t, if not all, of the countries of Europe between the Golden Horn and the Straits of Gibralta-r. Philip went down to Samaria, and tradition says that the eunuch whom he led to Jesus went farther down into Ethiopia and founded the Alexandrian Church. On this simple principle of division of the field and distribution of the forces, the Church. when fewest in numbers and feeblest in strength, when there were no steamships or steam carriages, no printing-presses or even New Te8taments, actually accomplished more nearly the evangelization. of the world than the Church, in the pride of her prosperity and power, with every door open before her, and every facility that even modern progress has supplied, has ever done since, or is even doing to-day! The prompt and universal obedience in the apostolic age to Christ's last command made the very priests of pagan fanes tremble lest the altars of their false gods should be forsaken !

Our obedience should be implicit as well as immediate. We should mark even the minuter features of our Lord's command, and follow exactly as He leads. For example, He indicated an order" to the Jew first, and then to the Gentile." The phrase, " beginning at .Terusalem," is constantly perverted to mean that home work is to take precedence of work abroad; whereas its true meaning is that, first of all, God's chosen people were to be sought and taught. Those early disciples everywhere began with the Jews j whether at Jerusalem, Antioch, Rome, Alexandria, or Constantinople. Wherever Paul went, from Antioch in Syria, to Antioch in Pisidea, to Salamis, Iconium, Lystra, Derbe, Philippi, Thessalonica, Athens, Corinth, Ephesus, Troas, Miletus, Rome, he first went into the synagogue of the Jews, or, if there was no synagogue, sought out and spake unto the Jews wherever they resorted, and he could get a hearing; and only after they had rejected his message did he turn to the Gentiles. Has it nothing to do with our comparative want of SUl'cess in modern missions that the despised Jcw has been perhaps more shamefully neglected than any of the worst heathen, the lowest pagan, or the most bigoted Moslem peoples 1 Missions among the Ancient Israel of God, as an organized movp.ment, are but of recent date, and even now the eight millions of God's chosen nation are scarce approached by the Church of Christ. Here and there a few scattered laborers represent all that Christ's disciples have sent to open the blinded eyes of those who see the Messianic prophecies as yet through a veil. Tho grandest epoch of missions will not begin until God's Ohurch undertakes to do as Christ bade her, " beginning at Jerusalem." In everything, the way of exact obedience is the way of constant blessing and of sure success. God has" not cast away His people whom He foreknew," and He will have the Gospel proclaimed to them first of all, not last of all. It is a noticeable fact that the missionary enterprises, which to-day are reaping largest harvests in other fields are those which embrace missions to Israel among their forms of labor. To pass by the Jew in the effort to reach the Gentile is a plain violation of the declared plan of God, and the slightest neglect of His plain command or revealed mind imperils all our other work. The blindness which is upon the mind of the Hebrew people is no excuse for our neglect-for only when they turn to the Lord can that blindness be taken away j and how can any man be expected to turn to the Lord unless the truth is preached to him ~ The Prussian Army is the terror of Europe, because every citizen is a soldier, and when the order goes forth the army can be mobilized in a day. And it is only such faith, and such obedience of faith that begets heroic courage. Oonfidence in God takes no account of obstacles. When Martin Luther, at Augsburg, was asked, " What will you do now with kings and priests, cardinals and even the Pope himself arrayed against you~" "Put myself under the shield of Him who hath said, ' I will never leave thee nor forsake thee.''' True missionaries are always heroes-they have as their helmet, breastplate, and shield the Divine promise, " Lo! I am with you alway j" and that Presenso is vanguard and rearward. To know that one is in the exact path of duty is to know that all things work together for good in a Divine harmony.

Nothing will be 80 irresistible as the Church of God when her obedience to her Lord is absolute.

In the 277th year of the Hegira, and in the vicinity of Oufa, the famous Arabian preacher, Carmath, assumed the imposing titles of Guide, Director, Demonstration, Camel, Representative of Mohammed, John Baptist, Gabriel, Herald of Messiah, the Word, the Holy Ghost. After his death his name was even more revered by his fanatical followers. His twelve apostles spread themselves among the Bedouins, " a race of men equally devoid of reason and of religion." And so successful was their preaching that all Arabia was threatened with a new revolution.

The Oarmathians were ripe for rebellion, and the secret of their power was a vow of blind and absolute submission to their Imam. A secret and inviolable oath was their bond of brotherhood. Leaving tracks of blood, they moved along the Persian Gulf, and the Province of Bahrein bowed before them. Far and wide the desert tribes lowered their standards before the swords of Abu Said and Abu Taher, his son, until they could muster on the field a force of over one hundred thousand fanatics. Their

lt392.] THE JEWISH QUESTION

approach was like that of an avalanche, they neither asked nor accepted quarter, and bore everything before them.

Even the Caliph trembled as they advanced. They crossed the Tigris, and with desperate daring, with only 500 horse, knocked at the gates of the capital. By special order the bridges were broken down, and the lieutenant, in behalf of the Caliph, told Abu Taher that he and his force were in danger of annihilation. " Your master," replied the fierce commander, " has thirty thousand soldiers, but in all his host not three such as these. " Then turning to three of his followers, he bade one plunge a dagger into his breast, a second leap into the Tigris, and a third fling himself from a preCIpice. Without a moment's waiting or a murmur of discontent each one obeyed. " Go," said he, "and tell what you have seen; and before the night falls your general shall be chained among my dogs." It was so ; before the sunset the camp was surprised and the threat executed.

What could not our Lord do against the most defiant strongholds of Satan, if lIe had even a little band of followers who, without hesitation, questioning, or reasoning, simply obeyed? Nothing can stand before a Church whose only law is the will of God, and the motto of whose crusade is " Deus vult."

THE JEWISH QUESTION.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON·, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

" The people which I formed for Myself. that they might set forth My praise. " -Isaiah 43 : 21.

The Eastern Question, which disturbs the slumbers of European diplomatists, once took the form of a wrangle over the custody of the keys of the so-called holy places in Palestine; this dispute may soon be revived when Russia feels strong enough to move again southward, and any alliance between her and France would then be rudely torn asunder, for nothing can reconcile the rival pretensions of the Latin and Greek churches to supremacy in the Holy Land. A greater Eastern Question is the Chinese problem : What barrier is strong enough to keep out the flood of emigration from the Celestial Empire into the sparsely occupied continents of Australia and the Americas ~ But the greatest Eastern question is undoubtedly the Jewish question, and it is coming to the front rapidly; the unextinguishable vitality of this miraculously preserved people has never been more manifest than now, since their dispersions commenced; they are in evidence m'erywhere ; their ability, perseverance, and patience command success in trade, in letters, in art, and in politics; and, if massed together in one ample territory, instead of being scattered in numerically feeble detachments in every nation under heaven, we might even augur for them a '1upremacy among the peoples of the earth upon merely human hypothesis and calculation; and it is only neglect of the truth of God's HQly Word that leads the Church into forgetfulness of the inevitable mastery of the Jewish people over all nations, when their King, who is our Lord and blessed Saviour, comes again to take His kingdom, and His brethren shall recognize and acknowledge Him. It is little wonder that the world and worldly statesmen are in total ignorance of ,. the things that are coming upon the earth," when even the professing Church gives that subject the go-by. Moreover, how utterly distasteful and repugnant to the minds of all imperial races and rulers the contemplation of the possibility of a race superior to their own stepping in to claim rule over them j for instance, that France or Germany, or England, or the United States should have to take a lowly place while the despised Jew comes to the front, and Israel's King shall have all other kings, yea, and empelOfS, yea, and presidents, bending low before Him j and yet this is the thing that shall come to pass j for "all kings shall bow down before Him j all nations shall serve Him." " The Lord of Hosts hath purposed it to stain the pride of all glory, to bring into contempt all the honorable of the earth."* How do you like it, my evangelical brother, whether Englishman, Frenchman, American, or German? We are citizens of great and mighty nations j we each like to tbink ourselves the foremost of all peoples, whoever else shall take the second or third place j but that we should come under the absolute, indisputable rule of a Jew !-is the thought tolerable 1-and yet it mU8t be so.

"One King over all the earth." t that is the destiny 0.£ Jesus of Nazareth; not in the sense of a spiritual dominion alone, claiming as Saviour and Lord the allegiance of all true believers. but in a natural sense as well, and as really when He shall "sit upon the throne of His father David" in Jerusalem j the commencement of a millennium of peace and righteousness, of universal and perpetual sway; earth's holiday, the poet's golden age oft dreamed about and sung, never yet witnessed here below. Yea, this is the culminating point in God's plan for our human race upon this earth (Luke 1 : 32, 33 ; Isa. 9 : 6, 7 j 16 : 5 j 24 : 23).

Are there any cogent reasons why (1) the various peoples of the earth should desire the hastening of the coming and Kingdom of the King of the Jews; and (2) is there any special urgency for the return of Christ to this earth from the Church's point of view ~ I. The peoples of the earth have abundant reasons for seeking the coming of the Prince of Peace and King of Righteousness. I do not say that their rulers have. Unregenerate human nature knows nothing of abnegation ; earthly dynastieR desire to be perpctuRI ; their wise men, their soldiers and their flattereril 85Anre them that things are very well as they are; or, on occasion, will recommend them to seek their individual aggrandizement at the expense of other rulers by spoliation and bloodshed and the waste of national resources. When Jesus Christ returns in glory to this world He will find a fearful war raging (Zech. 14: I-Ii). Yes, in spite of all the endeavors of lovers of peace upon earth, wars will continue to * See also Zech. 8 ; 23. t Ibid. 14 ; 9. the end of this dispenRation, and until our Lord returns in person with all His saints, the ambitions of rulers and the irrational fury and jealousies of peoples will again and again give occasion for the outbreak of hostilities. But insensate folly can go no further than in the present display of such nineteenth-century wisdom as we behold in Europe-a Continent which . claims to be civilized and affects to be Christianized, exacting untold millions of hard-earned money from overtaxed peoples, and withdrawing millions of men from honest industry to play the game of war. And yet the evolutionists and optimillts assure us that the race is on a higher plane than in Adam's or in Noah's day. Nay, rather, we go with Zophar, the Naamathite (.Tob 11 : 12) who hit it off exactly: "Vain man is void of understanding; yea, man is born as a wild ass's colt." Comtists, positiv- ists, or whatever else they call themselves, who dream the altruistic dream of a better time apart from revelation, are doomed to disappointment; what they long for is coming, but not by any improvement in human . nature, which is simply incurable; but by the coming again of the Christ and His ordering of the world aright. What unutterable and endless cause for longing by the masses of the people that that day might dawn speedily, II1ay we not perceive in the condition of the Old World to-day; the millions groaning under heavy burdens, the larger proportion of them exposed to the destruction of life entailed by the relentless blood tax, all bearing their share of the superincumbent military system which must end in national bankruptcy; governments are worse than the highwaymen of the earlier part of this century ; they say to the people, " Your money and your life !" pay your taxes, submit to the conscription; from the Jatter curse no Continental home is safe; against the former who dare utter com· plaint 1 Poor toiling peoples! the rewards of their toil snatched from them; eating the bread of carefulness; desolate mothers and sweethearts, their sons and lovers dragged away to be food for powder; but when H.e comes, whose right it is to reign, we shall see this blessed picture rcalized : " They shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig-tree; and none shall make them afraid: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it" (Micah 4 : 4). This is something better tha~ the socialistic experiments or imagi- nations so rife is the present day; these are bound to fail, because they leave out of calculation human selfishnpss in the mass and human impotence in the schemer to enforce his plans. But when One appears upon the scene possessed of ommpotence and the embodiment of love, One of whom _we read" Righteousness and judgment are the foundation of Thy throne: mercy and truth go before Thy face" (Ps. 89 : 14) there will be no appeal from His deci8ions, and no need to appeal, for oppression will be un- known. Not only no oppression in the earth, but the positive blessing of plenteousness. Such indications as we have in Isa. 35 : 1 : "The desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose," or Isa. 55 : 13: "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle-tree, ,. warrant us to expect that Christ, in His earthly reign, will, like Joseph in Egypt, " open all the storehouses j" reveal probably wonderful secrets of nature which man's unaIded wisdom has not yet penetrated, and grant to the earth such fertility as it never before exhibited i for then " the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days" (Isa. 30: 26). In view of such words as we read in Job 38 and 39, can we vainly dream that we have seen the end of the resources of the Almighty ~ Nay, we are only at their' beginnings j and when the" Son of God clothed in humanity" reappears upon the scene of His humiliation and sufferings, He brings with Him not only" abundance of peace," but abundance of every other good thing that will conduce to human comfort and joy. How many of our politicians are familiar with the Blessed Hope 1 How many of our Socialist leaders have ever heard of God's panacea for the ills of the toil-worn people around us ~ Nay, more j do the ministers of Christ, who ought to form an army of witnesses to " the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ," make continual mention of this glorious future for our needy, sin-stricken world' Alas! alas! but few ever preach upon the subject, although it was the constant theme of the apostles and early Christians, and was in large measure revealed to Old Testament saints as well. (Read Ps. 72.) II. And this leads me to the second part of my question: Why should the Church of Christ of to-day loug for the immediate rcturn of her Head to take His place as King of the Jews, and His Lordship over all the earth 1 What is the Church's mission to the world in this age ~ Is it not to bear witness to her absent and returning Lord ~ Israel, in the ages before Christ, was specially the witness amid surrounding paganism for the unity of God and against all manner of idolatry (Isa. 43 : 10, 12 j 44 : 8) j and just before His ascension our Saviour plainly told His Jewish apostles that they were to be His witnesses even" to the uttermost parts of the earth" (Acts 1 : 8). Had the Church loved the Jews for her Master's sake they might long ago have been won o"er to belief in Jesus of Nazareth as their Mes!liah and Lord, and have become His most successful missionaries in all lands j some of them have thus witnessed nobly for Christ j the ill success of the Church in evangelizing the world has largely been owing to her lack of such Jewish witnesses from among Christ's own kindred of the house of Israel. In 1885 * I ventured thus to put the case in regard to the result of missions in this age: "Many people are quietly assuming that Christianity is making a yearly encroachment upon heathenism and Mohammedanism and upon the corrupt Christian systems of Europe j in other words, that at each year's close there has been such a displacenJent of error and idolatry that we may reckon upon a relative increase of vital Christianity in the world. No greater delusion could be fostered. Every year the excess of births into this world of sin above the numeer carried away by death is estimated at twelve millions of souls j is anyone sanguine enough to suppose that even five millions of true believers are added annually to the sum * The Ohristialt Leader, May 14, 1885. of converted men and women in the world? And yet, unless some such result as this is attained, there is an obvious loss of ground and a prodigious increase to the ranks of .the foes of Christ. The normal increase of the tens of thous.'lnds in Protestant countries of Christendom sinks into insignificancA when compared with the hundreds of thousands, the millions, who form the normal increase to the numbers of heathen peoples of Mohammedans and of the Greek and Roman churches, to say nothing of the dead mass of professing Christians in more favored lands." These suggestionR were elaborated two years afterward, and completely confirmed by the Rev. James Johnston in his" Century of Christian Missions." And what has been the experience of the Gentile Church in her mission to the world since the early days of apostolic simplicity 1 has it not been an experience of comparative barrenness of result excepting in times of special and exceptional revival 1 Some tell us that revival should be the constant rule in the Church and not the exception; yes, if we follow on the line of God's plan, putting forward the Jews as His witnesses. But we have alienated the Jews by our persecution of them, or by our indifference to their woes; and in the nations of Eastern Europe, where they are settled in largest numbers, their abhorrence of idolatry is intensified by all that bears the name of Christ in these lands, the gross idolatries of the Roman and Greek churches. Gentile ministry unaided will never accomplish the evangelization of all the earth. What do we behold as the fruit of real, soul-saving ministry at this time of day, when one would expect that the gathered experience of centuries of faithful Gospel preaching would make evangelists and teachers proficients in leading men to the Saviour 1 In a congregation of one thousand people, after a powerful scriptural appeal, we are delighted if ten men and women yield their hearts to Christ; if one hundred are led to confess Him we are astounded at the phenomenon, and say that Pentecost is repeated. Nay, Pentecost is not repeated. Peter said on that ever memorable day: "Repent and be baptized everyone of you," and if some of his hearers did not accept Christ then and there the great mass of them did. Pentecost will be repeated so far as great ingatherings to Christ are concerned, when Jews are again in the forefront as His witnesses; and these blessed scenes will not, I apprehend, be witnessed until He comes again, when His brethren" will look upon Him whom thcy pierced, and shall mourn for Him" (Zech. 12 : 10) ; beholding the Christ with their bodily vision, just as the ten apostles did (John 20: 20), and as Thomas did (John 20 : 27). Then shall come to pass what Paul prophesied (Rom. 11 : 26) " And so all Israel shall be saved." Wonderful answer to the question put in 18a. 66 : 8, " Shall a nation be born in one day'" And when Israel is all saved, it will become a blessed possibility to speak of other" nations of them which are saved" (Rev. 21 : 24) ; yes, whole nations of saved people! Who ever heard of such a thing in thii dispensation-a wholly saved nation, or a province, or a county, or a city, or iven a village , No, the history of the age since Christ first came to this earth is just what we might have expected from scriptural intimations. Rom. 11: 5 ; Acts 15 : 14 tell us all along the Christian centuries of a gathering out of Jewb and Gentiles as a people for the name of Christ, but give no hint of universal ingathering; but when He comes again we shall see in the millennial age whole nations brought into the obedience of faith; for, as the latb Dr. McCaul used to put it, salvation is accepted by "some Jews, somd Gentiles in this age; by all the J eWIl, all the Gentiles in the age to c0111e." .

Then we may expect that in a congregation of one thousand Gentiles, listening to a Jew who has seen the King in His glory, still bearing in Bis hands and feet the print of the nails, not ten only, or even one hundred, but the whole one thousand will at once" confess Jesus as Lord, to the glory of God the Father. "

If, then, the darkness is deepening and the dream of evolutionitlts about an improved humanity is vain, and the Church is actually losing ground year by year, shonld not all true-hearted believers send up to the very heavens the Macedonian cry, " Come over and help us!" "Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly!" This is the only hope of the Church. And this age, like all which have preceded it, ends in failure so far as man is concerned. It is idle to expect the Greek or Roman apostasies to give forth this cry, for His coming meant! their destruction. But what of the Protestant churches 1 Will the rich and influential Church of England unite in the cry before she is wholly involved in the corruptions of Rome 1 And what of the Presbyterian, and Methodist, and Congregational, and Baptist churches 1 Are they not qllite impenetrable and unbelieving on the subject of the personal and premillennial coming of Christ 1 As Dr. Bullinger pertinently remarks: ., The Church is filled with itself, and is occnpied with its own feelings and experie;.ees; while it has got other , hopes' for itself and for the world." . As David sent word to the elders of Judah, after Absalom's rebellion was stamped out, " Why are ye the last to bring the king back to his house 1" so may Christ say to-day to the great organized churches throughout the world: "Have ye forgotten my promise, ' I will come again,' and where is your longing for my return ~" The longing and the prayer for that glad day seem reserved for the despised Plymouth Brethren, and for a few Scripture-loving men and women in every branch of the true Church, whom the Master has enlightened on this great question and found obedient; and all they see around them, in Church, and State, and society, but intensifies their desire that Israel may speedily be restored to their own land, even though in unbelief, and the way be prepared for the coming of their King to bless the world, to chain Satan in the prison-house, lind begin the peaceful reign, the world's resting time, which our race so sorely needs.

If this interpretation of the predictions which cluster round the hope of our Lord's return and Israel's restoration be correct, what is the present duty of all the true-hearted who long for the visible crowning of Christ al:

THE MISSION STATION ELEVEN THOUSAND FEET ABOVE THE SEA

Lord of all ~ 1. 1'0 encourage and intercede for all intelligent and scriptural endeavors for the conversion of the Jews, and thereby the multiplying of Jewish witnesses to the revealed truth of God; especially to the certain fulfilment of His unfulfilled promises. In Christian plans for proclaiming the Gospel to " all the world," let us remember the uncancelled inlltruction, " to the Jew first." It is sad and strange that at this time of day we have large denominations of Christians to whom it never seems to have occurred that they should commence a mission specially to the Jews. From them is withheld a blessing j perhaps there rests upon them a blight for this very cause. 2." The disciples were called Christians first at Antioch," a high, a holy, and a heavenly calling. Now the disciples are better known as Baptists, or Churchmen, or Congregationalists, or Methodists, or Presbyterians, or Plymouth Brethren. What is their aim and expectation 1 Not so much" the increase of the body" as the increase of the particular section of the Church which they admire and delight in. Cannot more be done to " set the Lord continually before us," to exalt the Christ and keep tne Church in its lowly, proper place, and to live" like men waiting for their Lord j" getting away from the entanglements of earthly alliances, of property, of everything that we should blush to have in our possession or in our surroundings in the light of His glorious appearing 1 3. Every true worker for Christ will do his and her work better in the prospect of His speedy return j more conscientiously, more diligently, with greater bestowal of pains. It is the "wicked. and slothful servant" who 8~yS : 'My Lord delayeth His cuming j" and it is no vain dream which stimulates us to labor well, for we should surely do better if we thought He might appear even while we were doing this or that; and we should pray better if we felt He might find us even down upon our knees and crying to Him: .. Come quickly!" "Even so come, Lord Jesus." Who will join in this the concluding prayer of Holy Scripture, the summing up of the believer's hope, the solution of the world's awful need ~ " Almighty God, we beseech Thee that it may please Thee, of Thy gracious goodness, shortly to accomplish the number of Thine elect, and to hasten Thy Kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. "-Book of Common Prayer.

THE MISSION STATION ELEVEN THOUSAND FEET ABOVE THE REA.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

This" forlorn hope" against the stronghold of Buddhism in Chinese Thibet, situated in British India in the lofty mountain valIeys of the Himalayas, has never ceased to excite interest since its existence has become known to the Christian world. Recent events transpiring there justify calling attention again to this outpost of the missionary army. For nearly thirty-five years the Moravian Brethren have been toiling in their lofty statione, patiently sowing the seed in the days of small things, and waiting for the time when the Lord will open the barred gates of Thibet proper and let His soldiers of the Cross enter in. After having been repulsed from Chinese Thihet, Edward PageIl and A. W. Heyde founded their first mission station in Kyelang, a village of the province of Lahoul, twelve thousand feet above the sea, in 1856. Not until 1865 were the first convertR baptized from this stolid people. Previously to this the mission force had been strengthened by the great Moravian linguist, H. A. Jaeechke, up to that time the president of their college in Niesky, Ger- many. In 1867 the second station was then founded in Poo, a village of the province of Kunawur. The next year witnessed the first baptism there, but also the breaking down of Jaeschke's health. Nevertheless he lived to accomplish the publication of a Thibetan dictionary and other linguistical works which have been of incalculable benefit to the mission. After almost endless difficulties and negotiations a third station was established in Leh, the capital of Ladak, eleven thousand feet above the sea, in 1885. This was considered the most hopefnl station. The force" had at various times been strengthened by F. Redslob, J. D. Schreve, C. W. "Weber, Dr. Karl Marx, and F. Becker Shawe.

After thirty-five years of unremitting labor~ in all three stations, but forty-one souls have been won for Christ as the result of the most selfsacrificing efforts. But these are not all the results. The Prince of Busahir, the native Rajah of the province in which the missionaries lived, testifies: "It is true they have not many converts, but the people love them as if they were their father and mother." When Pagel! and his noble wife, who founded Poo and labored there for twenty years, died there all alone within a few days of each other, in January, 1883, the natives buried them, guarded their house and their money as a sacred trust for five months, when everything was handed over with deep emotion to the new miSSIOnary. They trust the missionaries now implicitly after years of enmity, and bring their treasures to them for safe keeping. That in itself is a testimony for Christianity. Redslob's mere name was a safe-conduct, and acted like a talisman to a traveller among the wild Tartar nomads of Rupchu. The conscientious work of years is beginning to tell.

The entire New Testament has been published in Thibetan. Numberless tracts have been issued from the primitive lithographic pres8 in Kyelang, and the Scriptures as fast as they can be translated. These are Widely distributed on extended missionary tours, and read, aye, by the Lamas themselves. This leaven must work. As said, the mission at Leh seemed the most hopeful. Thl:lfe the British Government put a hospital into the hands of the Moravians, and Dr. Karl Marx was called as a medical missionary. He was not only a succes!<ful physician, but also a linguist. He was the brother of Dr. Gustaf Dahlman-Marx, the great Leipsic Hebrew and Talmud scholar, the sncce8sor of Dr. Delitzsch in the conducting of the Institutum Judaicum. Dr. Karl Marx in the past winter translated the first half of Bunyan's" Pilgrim's Progress" into the vernacular Thibetan, and had planned to complete the work during the coming winter. During his laEt missionary journey at Basgo he made an invaluable discovery of a library of (Thibetan) codices argentei et aurei. These were to have been secured for further linguistic studies. His labors as a physician were also wonderfully blessed. In 1887 he treated 1579 patients; in 1889, 1694, and in 1890, 1956; and generally with wonderful success. Besides patients from Ladak he had Baltis and people from Purig, patients from Chinese and Russian Turkestan, and even representatives from Thibet proper. He also treated some of the old native nobility and native viziers. He always held addresses in the consulting rooms, and here was opened a wonderfully hopeful field for missionary work. Through the medical misslOn the confidence of the people has been won to such an extent that many orphans have been brought to the missionaries for adoption. Four they have taken, and only the lack of means prevents the establishment of an orphanage, which would be a source of incalculable good.

The wives of the missionaries, besides attending to their domestic duties, have taken care of the orphans, taught the schools, and worked among the women. If the mission could have a single lady, unfettered by household cares, much more could be accomplished in this direction. Another hopeful sign was the command of the vizier of Ladak, in 1889, that the children should attend the Moravian schools, so that now 110 pupils are in the three mission schools. In November, 1890, t.he newest 'recruit, an unmarried broth~r, F. Becker ~hawe, a talented young Englishman with a German university training, arrived in Leh. The prospects for the futnre of this" forlorn hope" seemed brightening. especially at Leh. But now, suddenly, a most distressing blow, or; rather, blow upon blow, has fallen upon this sorely-tried mission. The superintendent of the mission, Fr. Redslob, after twenty years of unremitting labor, broke down completely. The Mission Board ordered him home, but he consented to return only on condition that he be permitted to aid the mission by making translations into Thibetan. lIe absolutely refused to leave his post until his successor had actually arrived. 'With indomitable perseverance, amid severe suffering in his sick-chamber, he insisted upon instructing his young colleague in the difficult Thibetan. But while waiting for the new superintendent, C. Weber, the missionaries' last letters home were strong ana hopeful, and full of courageom; plans for the future. But now the blow fell. After a most severe winter and a trying spring, during which illness continually hampered the missionaries, Mr. Redslob's illness became more complicated; on May 16th Dr. Marx himself was struck down with fever; on the 19th Gertrude Red810b ; on the 20th, Mrs. Marx; on the 2l!;t and 22d, the servants of the mission households; on the 23d, Mrs. Redslob. Writing on that date, Mr. Shawe declared himself" the only person in all the station fit for work. No one would come near the,mission compound for fear of infection." The brave young brother took upon himself the care of his fellow-missionaries, and tried to conduct the hospital in addition. Matters grew worse. Dr. Marx's condition became Rerious. Unfortunately there was an eclipse of the moon that night, and the superstitious people were firing guns until daybreak, which of course greatly increased the gravity of the situation for the fever patients. In this critical bituation Mr. Shawe betook himself" to. renewed prayer, and the answer came immediately. There flashed into my memory an envelope casually Reen a few days before at the post-office. It was addressed to • Thorold, Surgeo.n. ' Surely Providence had sent skilled medical aid to. the neighborhood JURt for this time of need." He sent messengers in search of him, and they found him some sixteen miles from Leh. He at once returned, and remained there from May 26th to June lOth, rendering gratuitous services which only Go.d can requite.

The next day Mr. Shawe succumbed to the fever, and was not rGused from his lethargy until his listless ear caught the sGunds of unwonted hammering. Outside in the yard a co.ffin was being made for Dr. Marx and fGr his baby boy, born a few days before.

Yes, after but four and a half years of service, for some inscrutable reason the Lord called this invaluable laborer to his eternal reward on May 29th, 1891. Mr. Redslob, with unconquerable determination, tottered fCGm his couch to the grave of his fellow warrior Gf the Cross, and con- ducted the last rites for his fallen cGmrade. Ah, this gens fRterna !

But missiGnary RedslGb will never see his European home, which he left over twenty years ago. On June 7th, 1891, the Lord called him to his eternal hGme. Up to. the last, " amid the pain and weariness of a IGng illness, he persisted in holding the Thibetan services whenever at all possible, and had regularly instructed his young colleague in the difficult language." A native Christian, Samuel Joldan, the postmaster, laid him to rest on J nne 9th.

" Tranquil amidst alarms, It found him in the field ; A veteran slumbering on his arms Beneath his red·cross shield; His sword was in his hands, Still warm with recent fight; Ready that moment, at command, Through rock and steel to smite.

, Servant of Go:!l well done; Rest from thy loved employ; The battle fought, the victory won, Ental" thy Master's joy.'''

Under the blessing of GGd the rest Gf the missiGnary party recGvered. , In August, 1891, a mournful little company of widows left the mission station,eleven thousand feet aboe the sea, homeward bound j but, Gh, how much more gladly would they, under other circumstances, have remained! Mrs. Redslob and her orphaned daughter Gertrude, Mrs. Marx and a child of the new superi ntendent, Mr. Weber, returned to Europe. Now there is left but one mal ried couple at each of the three stations-at Kyelang, the Rev. A. W. Heyde (and his wife), who is the only one of the original pioneers left, who entered the service in 1852, and now. after thirty-five years of labor, is still at his post in Kyelang, which he helped to found in 18.'>6.

At Poo the Rev. J. Schreve and his wife, who entered the service in 1887. At sorely-tried Leh, the Rev. C. W. J. Weber and his wife, who entered the service in 1882, assisted by the Rev. F. Becker Shawe, the recruit of 1800. What a sad change i,n the bright prospects of Leh but a year ago! What shall become of the incipient orphanage ~ what of the schools? what of the invaluable work of translation ~ above all, what of the hospital' The Roman Catholic missionaries are trying bard to gain a foothold in Ladak. It is a critical period in the history of the" forlorn hope" of the attack on Thibet. The ranks have been most terribly thinned out. It is the medical missionary whose place is most difficult to supply. The Moravian Church has scarcely any medical missionaries at its command, chiefly from lack of funds to prepare them. And yet this sphere of the work seemed so bright with hope. Mr. Shawe urges" to move heaven and earth to get a medical missionary, lest the Government appointment to the hospital be given to some one else." He asks for the r>rayers of all who love the cause of Christian missions, and continues: •• You will now understand that our medical work is in imminent danger of coming to an abrupt close. U nlcss a duly certificated doctor is found very soon, the hospital will pass out of our hands, perhaps to a native Mohammedan doctor, and it will be difficult to regain it.

" It is this knowledge that makes us doubly sad in this our season of sorrow. Having attended at the hospital almost daily, I can testify to the great value of this part of our work. If the medical work ceases, we shall feel as if our right hand were cut off.

"For this reason we ask your help, and beg for much, very much earnest prayer, that the Lord would provide a man for this part of His work very soon. If you had been here, and had seen the hospital, with the daily number of those seeking health, and could see it now locked up and deserted, you could not help but join in the cry, 'Lord, help us.' Remind Him of Hill work here. and of His love to the Ladakis; tell Him what is wanted. and a~k Him to send us help. The future in Leh seems very dark j cease not therefore to request the Giver of every good gift to send us a cheering sign. Our hearts faint within us j pray for us, that our faith fail not."

Verily the Lord seem!! to bave grievously afflicted His people. How long, 0 Lord, how long shall the hearts of these Thibetans resist Thy gracious call ~ Brethren, pray. The editor of the Periodical Accounts

HENRY MARTYN

(Moravian missionary jo,:!rnal), to whom and to whose journal the writer is indebted for many of the facts of this article, says: " The important work at Leh has been shaken to its very roots, almost ere those roots have had time to get film hold. But it is of the Lord's planting; and neither our brave young missionary abiding at his post, nor our Mission Board, which is sending him reinforcements, believe that lie means it to be uprooted. Rather let us interpret these solemn events as laying the work anew as a sacred trust upon all our heart!!. "

Brethren, pray for the mission station eleven thousand feet above the sea!

NOTE.-Since the above narrative was written, the gratifying neWB has been received that a medical misRionary for Leh, in Ludak, British Thibet, has been secnred. An English physician, Dr. Jones, of Birmingbam, and his wife have expressed their readiness to go to Leh Ilnd take charge of the hospital, a'lld have been accepted by the Moravian Mission Board. Both of them were born in India, and can speak the Hindustani, a most important qualification. Thus this most …aluable adjunct of missionary work will remain III the hands of Protestant Christians. The Lord's name be praised!

HENRY MARTYN.-PART II.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, M.A., B.D., ROTHESAY, SCOTLAND.

Though his health was weak, he continued patient and active, going through his work as usual. Perhaps if he had taken a little more care of his health his life might have been prolonged for further work; but we must not reflect on him.

Among the Hindus he began work, in addition to the service for theu-.

each Sabbath, but found that their ignorance of divine things was a serious hindrance. For example, he sent his pundit with a copy of the Gospels as a gift to the Ranee of Daoudnagur. The princess accepted the present, returned her complimenti, and desired to know what must be done to obtain benefit from the book, whether prayer or making a salaam to it.

" I sent her word," he writes, " that she must seek Divine instruction in secret prayer, and I a)so added some other advice. "

On July 30th, 1806, he wrote to Miss Grenfell, in England, making her a proposal of marriage, and asking her to come to India to be his wife.

On March 5th in the following year, notwithstanding that Mr. Simeon, of Cambridge, had meantime visited her to urge Mr. Martyn's plea, she re- plied, dllclining the proposal. He was heart-broken, but he recovered himself and threw himself more than ever into his work of translating and of preaching. "At first," he writes, " like Jonah, I was more grieved at the loss of my gourd than at the sight of the many perishing Ninevehs all around me j but now my earthly woes and earthly atttachments seem to be absorbing in the vast concern of communicating the Gospel to these nations. So remarkably and so repeatedly has God baffled my schemes of earthly comfort that I am forced at last to believe His determination to be that I should live in every sense a stranger and pilgrim on this earth.' , Yes, he was indeed a pilgrim, declaring plainly that he sought a better country, .even the heavenly. The rest of the pilgrim's way to Zion he walked alone, leaning on no human hand, but clinging all the more closely to Jesus his Saviour.

With his moonshee and his pundit he had much conversation, but made little headway. The former threw much ridicule on the distinctive truths of the Gospel; the latter seemed more impressible. "I find that serious- ness in the declaration of the truths of the Gospel is likely to have mono power than the clearest arguments conveyed in a trifling spirit." Speaking to the moonshee of his own personal experience, Martyn assured him that his chief pleasure even now on earth was the enjoyment of God's presence and a growing conformity to Him, and therefore, he says, " I asked what motives could the promise of houris, ghilmans, green meadows, and eating and drinking in paradise afford me. My soul sweetly blessed the Lord in secret that this testimony was true; and oh ! what a change must have been wrought in me !"

Having occasion to make an eight days' journey to Monghir and back to Dinapore, he required to spend a Sabbath without work; and how sore a trial this was may be seen from the following extract from his diary; but surely it also shows that his self-introspection was too severe: "April 19th. A melancholy Lord's day! In the morning, at the appointed hour, I found solemnity and tenderness; the whole desire of my soul seemed to be that all the ministers in India might be eminently holy, and that there might be no remains of that levity or indolence which I found in myself. The rest of the day passed heavily, for a hurricane of hot wind fastened us on a sand-bank for twelve hours, when the dust was suffocating and the heat increased the sickness which was produced by the tossing of the boat, though she was aground, and I frequently fell asleep over my work. However, the more I felt tempted to impatience and unhappiness, the more the Lord helped me to strive against it and to look at the fulness of Jesus Christ. Several hymns, particularly, ' There is a fountain filled with blood,' were very sweet to me. After all the acquisitions of human science, what is there to be compared to the knowledge of Jesus Christ and Him crucified! Read much of the Scripture history of Saul and the predictions in the latter end of the Revelation. Read also Marshall on Sanctification, Gilbert's Sermons, and Thomas a Kempis." Surely not so melancholy a Lord's day after all ! His work in Dinapore continued. Five schools for children he sup, ported out of his own pocket. The Gospel he still preached as before, amid the persistent scorn and obloquy of the Europeans; the praise ot man was a form of temptation which did not fall to his lot. Like Paul, he was willing to impart to them not the Gospel only, but his own lIoul also, because they were dear to him; but their response was opprobrium and contempt. At his services sometimes not a single European was present, and he was thankful when he could explain the word of God in Hindustani to a few of the native women. An idea of the difficulty of his work may be gathered from a sentence or two in a letter which he wrote on July 4th, 1808, to his friend, Rev. D. Corrie: "There are four castes of people in India: the first, heathen; the second, Mohammedans; the third, Papists; the fourth, infidels. Now I trnst that you and I are sellt to fight this four-faced devil j and, by the help of the Lord Jesns whom we serve, we will."

Being asked to accept of the pastorate of the Mission Church in Calcutta, he refused the offer, feeling that if he gave himself to the work of the ministry in that city he must abandon his work among the natives j but this he could not consent to do.

Two frE'sh assistants now arrived to aid him in the work of Bible translation-Mirza of Benares, a gifted Hindustani scholar, and Sabat, an Arabian. Mirza appears to have been very helpful in this work, but Sabat proved a thorn in the flesh, owing to his fierce temper, which would oftentimes break out into ungovernable fits of fury. Instead of being a comfort, Sabat became only an additional trial. Yet Martyn bore with this fiery Arabian for two reasons: because he felt Sabat of use to him in the translation of the New Testament into Persian, and also for the man'!! own sake, in hope that he might be led to Christ. Most unhappily, Sabat, though outwardly professing the Christian faith, ultimately apostatized. This Bible translation work was oftentimes continued in much bodily weak_ ness and pain. In an illness which might have been fatal, he felt no fear of death, yet longed to have the Persian gospels finished.

In March, 1808, he joyfully completed the version of the New Testament in Hindustani, " a work for which," says Sargent, "myriads in the ages yet to come will gratefully remember and revere the name of Martyn." It is substantially this version which is still in use. The labor had been severe: "I have read and corrected the manuscript copies of my Hindustani Testament so often that my eyes ache. The heat is terrible-often at 98°-the nights insupportable." This version, accompli~hed by toil so great, is still doing God's work iu India. (See Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for January, 1891.) In April, 1809, Martyn was ordered from Dinapore to Cawnpore. In the midst of terrific heat the journey of several hundred miles was accomplished. He fainted as soon as he reached the llOuse of the friend, Mrs. Sherwood, with whom he was to regide for a few days. And still even in Cawnpore was the ambassador of Christ ~et at naught. The natives to whom he preached met him with derision,- shouts and hisses j but as a dying man he ceased not to beseech them to be reconciled to God.

He had now received news of the death of both of his surviving sisters. Of the death of the last of them he writes: "To lose my last near relation, my only siRter iu nature and grace, is a dreadful stroke."

One remarkable fellture of his residence in Cawnpore was his preaching

1892.J HENRY

to the beggars. To prevent constant interruptions he had arranged tLat a crowd of mendicants should come to his house on a stated day for the distribution of alms. To this strange congregation he determined to preach the Gospel. The following Sunday he again preached to the beggars, who numbered about five hundred. This audience received him in a different style from that to which he was accustomed; instead of indifference or ~corn there was great applause. He did not cease to minister to these wretched beings while he wa'l in Cawnpore ; and this he did, relieving their temporal wants as well as setting the Gospel before them.

His ill health now caused him much pain, but he felt he could not forego the joy of any part of hi~ work, neither that of preaching to the regiment of soldiers, nor to the crowd of beggars, nor to the little flock of Europeans. One native woman, an old Hindu, was baptized by him in Cawnpore.

So poor did hill health become that it was necessary either that he should try a sea voyage, or return for a short time to England. The precise time of his departure from Cawnpore, as well as his route, were decided by other considerations-viz., by those affecting his Persian translation of the New Testament.

The Persian gospels he had submitted to the judgment of the authorities in Calcutta, and their decision was that the translation abounded too much with Arabic idiom~; it was therefore sent back to him for revision. On this news being made known to him, he resolved to leave India and go to Persia in order to make the necessary revision on the spot.

He applied for sick leave, and this was readily granted. Then he sailed from Calcutta to Bombay, whence he set out for Persia. In Bombay, Sir John Malcolm gave him a letter of introduction to Sir Gore Ouseley, the British Resident in Persia. Sir John introduces him as " altogether a very learned and cheerful man, but a great enthusiast in his holy calling. I am satisfied that if you ever see him you will be pleased w.ith him. He will give you grace before and after dinner, and admonish such of your party as take the Lord's name in vain; but his good sense and great learning will delight you, while his constant cheerfulness will add to the hilarity of your party."

It was on July 7th, 1811, that he left Calcutta. The yoyage to Per8ia occupied five months. He landed at Bushire, and thence travelled to Shiraz. As soon as'he was upon Persian soil he adopted Persian costume. "The Persian dress," he writes to Mr. Corrie, "consists of stocking!! and shoes in one; next a pair of large blue tronsers, or else a pair of huge red boots; then the shirt, then the tunic, and above it the coat, both ot chintz, and a great coat. I have here described my own dress, most of which I have on at this moment. On the head is worn an enormous cone made of thc skin of the black Tartar sheep, with the wool on. If to this description of my dress I add that my beard and mustachios have been suffered to vegetate nndisturbed ever since I left India; that I am sitting on a Persian carpet in a room without tables and chairs; that I bury my hand in thc pilaw without waiting for spoon or plate, you will give me credit for being already an accomplished Oriental."

On the journey from Bushire to Shiraz he suffered greatly from the extreme heat, the thermometer rising to 1260 • "In this state," he writes, " I composed myself, and concluded that though I might hold out a day or two, death was inevitable." It left him, he says, more dead than alive. At length Shiraz was reached, and here he began the work which had brought him to Persia, immediately beginning a new version of the New Te~tament in Persian. In this labor he had an able and willing assistant in the person of Mirza Seid Ali Khan, the brother-in-law of his bost, Jaffier Ali Khan.

Mr. Martyn was very soon the centre of observation in the city; he had many callers, and with all of them he enter!'d into serious conversation on the subject of the Gospel. He was deli~hted to find the Persians far more unprejudiced and more inquisitive than the Hindus, and this gave him hope that the Gospel would soon win its way among them. But what could have brought him to Persia ~ was the question discussed by many; to which some replied that he had repaired to Shiraz in order to become a Mussulman, with the ulterior design' of bringing five thousand men to seize the country by force!

He had much interesting conversation with many persons. Two Moollahs, having listened to what he had to say regarding the person of Christ, seemed quite satisfied, and remarked, "How much misapprehension is removed when people come to an explanation!" While his amanuensis was writing the translation of that passage in the Gospel where it is related how one of the servants of the high-priest struck the Lord Jesus on the face, the irreverence and insult impressed him greatly; he stopped and said, " Sir, did not hig hand dry up~" There are many such notices in his journal, showing how the Gospel, hitherto unknown to these people, attracted their attention and their respect simply by its own inherent worth and by the power of God's grace.

The Jews in Shiraz were falling away to Mohammed~nism. Every Jew who became a Mohammedan was rewarded, by the prince with an honorary dress; accordingly many of them became progelytes. During Mr. Martyn's conversation with some of them, they expressed their wonder why Christians should love the Jews; the truth spoken in love had touched them. One of the Jew-Mohammedans, named Abdoolghunee, said to him: " You talk of the atonement, but I do not see it anywhere in the Gospel." Two passages from the Gospel were cited in reply, along with Romans 3 and Isaiah 53. W~ith the latter he was much struck, and after more questions he said that in his childhood he used to cry while hearing about the sufferings of Christ; and, Mr. Martyn adds, the Jew wept while mentioning it.

Anxious to pay respect to the pow~rs that be, Mr. Martyn was formally presented at court to the Prince Abbas Mirza. A strange sight it must have been. "I went, wearing a pair of red cloth stockings, with green, high-heeled shoes." A hundred fountains playing; the dignitaries, some slanding, others seated. "I never saw," he writes, "a more sweet and engaging countenance than the prince's."

His first pub];c discussion was with the Moojtuhid, or Professor of Mohammedan law; but fair discussion did not come easily to the professor; he preferred to dogmatize. These discussions, and the fact of his being engaged on a translation of the New Testament, excited so much inquiry that the preceptor of all the Moollahs published against Mr. Martyn an Arabic defence of Mohammedanism. Mr. Martyn published a reply in Persian, dividing his reply into two parts: first, an attack on Mohammedanism; second, a statement of the evidences of Christianity. He ends his reply in the words: "If you do not see the evidence to be sufficient, my prayer is that God may guide you so that you, who have been a guide to men in the way you thought right, may now both see the truth and call men to God through Jesus Christ, who hat~ loved us and washed us from our sins in His blood. His glory and dominion be everlasting!" The nephew of one of the princes, hearing of Mr. Martyn's published reply, obserl'ed that the proper answer to it was-the sword; hut the prince confessed that he began to have his doubts.

Toward the end of November such progress had been made with the Persian version that Mr. Martyn ordered two splendid copies of it to be prepared-one to be presented to the King vf Persia, the other to his son, Prince Abbas Mirza. Intending to pass the winter in Shiraz, he resolved to set about the translation of the Psalms from the original Hebrew into Persian.

On Christmas day he made a feast for the Russians and Armenians, and the Soofie Master and his disciples were also present. Addressing the guests, Mr. Martyn expressed his hope that though they would never see him again, they would remember that he had brought them the Gospel. The Soofie Master coldly replied that God would guide those whom Be chose.

At length the year 1812 dawned-the year when Henry Martyn rested from his labors, and" found himself in a world where all is love." On New Year's day he wrote: "I look back with shame and pity upon my former self, when I attached importance to my life and labors. The more I see of my works, the more I am ashamed of them. I am sick when I look at man and his wisdom and his doings, and am relieved only by reflecting that we have a city whose builder and maker is God. T~e least of His works here is refreshing to look at. A dried leaf or a straw makes me feel myself in good company; complacency and admiration take the place of disgust."

On January 16th there is an entry in his journal which shows us his very heart. "Mirza Seid Ali told me accidentally to-day of a distich made by his friend, Mirza Koochut, at Teheran, in honor of a victory obtained by Prince Abbas Mirza over the Russians. The sentiment was that he had killed so many of the Ohristians that Christ from the fourth heaven took hold of Mohammed's skirt to entreat him to desist. I was cut to the !loul at this blasphemy. • . . Mirza Seid Ali perceived that I was considerably disordered, and was sorry for having repeated the verse, but asked what it was that was so offensive. I told him that I could not endure existence if Jesus was not glorified; that it would be hell to me if He were to be always thus dishonored. He was astonished, and again asked why. 'If anyone pluck out your eyes,' I replied, ' there is no !laying why you feel pain-it is feeling. It is because I am one with Christ that I am dreadfully wounded.' On his again apologizing, I told him that I rejoiced at what had happened, inasmuch as it made me feel nearer the Lord than ever."

His heart must have rejoiced when, after months of inquiry and sometimes of opposition, at length Mirza Seid Ali confessed himself a Christian ; that he granted that Christ is the Son of God ; that he despaired of himself, and was willing to trust in Him alone for salvation ; and that he was also willing to confess Christ before men and act conformably to His Word.

On February 14th the la~t sheet of the Persian New Testament was finished, and in March he completed the translation of the Book of Psalms.

On the day before he finished t~e New Testament he visited Mirza Ibraheem, who was engaged lecturing in a room filled with Moollahs. The Master asked him what Christians meant hy calling Christ God, and also if Christ had ever called Himself God. Was He the Creator or a creature 1 " I replied, the Creator. The Moollahs looked at one another. Such a confession had never before been heard among Mohammedan doctors." This was indeed a memorable confession of Christ hefore men.

On May 24th, after instructing Mirza Seid Ali what to do with the New Testament version iu case of his (Martyn's) decease, he left Shiraz for Tabriz, where the British ambassador, Sir Gore Ouseley, then resided. The purpose of this journey was to obtain from the amhassador a letter of introduction to the king, before whom he desired to lay his translation of the New Testament. Arrived at the king's camp at Carach, he attended the vizier's levee, where there was a lengthened and clamorous controversy. It ended when Mr. Martyn said: "God is God," but added, instead of " Mohammed is the prophet of God," " and Jesus is the Son of God." The disputants rose up in anger and contempt, and one of them exclaimed: " ViThat will you say when your tongue is burned out for this blasphemy 1" The Per~ian translation of the New Testament which he had brought for presentation to the king was lying before the vizier. "As they all rose up," writes }fartyn, " I was afraid they would trample upon the book, so I went in among them to take it up, and wrapped it in II towel before them, while they looked at it and me with 8upreme contempt."

He was informed that he could not be presented to the king until the king reached Sultania, where the ambassador was. He now resumed his journey from Carach to Tabriz. This journey proved a most painful one; he was seldom free from headache and giddiness and fe~er; ., but my heart," he writes, "I trust is with Christ and His saints." With want of sleep, want of refreshment and exposure to the sun he was thrown into a high fever and nearly delirious. He almost despaired of getting alhe through what he calls" this unfortunate journey.' At last he reached Tabriz.

But he was prevented from accomplishing what he so much desircdthe presentation in his· own person of his translation of the New Testament to the King of Persia. The cause was a fever which lasted nearly two months. Sir Gore Ouseley, however, promised that he would present it at Court. His promise he duly fulfilled, and the king, on receiving it, publicly expressed his approval of the work. Sir Gore Ouseley also carried 1he manuscript to St. Petersburg, where he superintended the printing of it and the putting of it into circulation. The ambassador and his wife tendedy nursed Mr. Martyn during the whole of this illness.

After recovering from the fever he set out from Tabriz with the intention of returning to England. He turned his horse's head toward Constantinople, distant about 1300 miles-a city he was destined not to reach. He and his attendants journeyed on from village to village, crossing the river Araxes, and having Mount Ararat in view; a hoary mountain, he describes it, rising so high above the rest that they sunk into nothin~; it was truly sublime. His remarks on seeing this ancient mountain were that Noah had here " landed in a ncw world; so may I, safe in Christ, outride the storms of life, and land at last on one of the everlasting hills. "

At Erivan he was kindly receivl'ld by the governor, who accorded him a private interdew. Next day he again proceeded. At Ech Miazin, or Three Churches, he visited a large Armenian church, and encouraged oue of the ecclesiastics, named Serope, in whom he thought he saw promise of some reforming, useful Christian work. The clergy of this church received him most cordially; he stayed with them a few days, and left them with sentiments of brotherly regard.

On September 17th he left Ech Miazin and resumed his journey toward Europe. His party crossed the Araxes four times. Ascending the tableland they had a view of Russian territory; at once they saw Persia, Russia, and Turkey. They journeyed on, and on the 21st he rode into the eity of Kars. Next day they resumed the march, and passed close to the country of the Kurds; then onward to Erzeroum. Travelling on, they came to Chiflick, where he was attacked again by ague and fever, and these let him know how weak he was. Next day they came to Sherean, and thence traveIled all the rest of the day and all night; it rained most of the time; the ague returned, and he could get nowhere to lie down, for, he writes, "Hassan had no mercy." After sleeping three or four hours, Hassan once more hurried him onward till night came on, when Mr. Martyn got off his horse, telling Hassan he neither conld nor wonld go any farther. Seeing a light he made toward it, and got under shelter-a stable-room. Here the fever increased; he besou~ht them to put out the fire or to carry him out-of-doors, but they were deaf to his entreaties; so be put his head in among the luggage and lodged it on the damp ground and slept. Next morning the merciless Hassan hurried him off. Next night the ague and fever returned, and he could not sleep.

The last entry in his journal is that of next day, Oetober 6th: "No horses being obtainable, I had an unexpected repose. I sat in the orchard and thought with sweet comfort and peace of my God, in solitude my company, my friend and comforter. Oh, when shall time give place to eternity ~ when shall appear that new heaven and new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness ~ There-there shall in nowise enter in anything th'lt defileth, none of that wickedness that has made men worse than wild beasts; none of those corruptions that add still more to the miseries of mortality shall be seen or heard of any more. "

On October 16th, at Tocat, he died, as Sargent, his sympathetic biographer, writes, " either falling a sacrifice to the plague which then raged there, or sinking under that disorder which when he penned his last words had 110 greatly reduced him, he surrendered his soul into the hands of his Redeemer. " He had riot completed his thirty-second year.

A man of the highest talents, his mathematical and linguistic attainments leaving him almost without a rival, he laid himself a willing sacrifice on the Lord's altar. "The symmetry of his stature in Christ is as surprising as its height." "All the dignity to which he aspired was to be their servant, among whom he labored for Jesus' sake."

Even before he left England, 80 thoroughly was his conversation in heaven. that, to use his own words, "his soul lcnged for the eternal world; and he could see nothing on earth for which he would wish to live another hour." "Blessed be God, I feel myself to be His minis~er. I wish for no service but the service of God in laboring for souls on earth and to do Hig will in heaven." "I do not wish for any heaven upon earth besides that of preaching the precious Gospel of Jesus Christ to immortal souls." Even when laboring at the great work of translating the Bible into the languages of India, he writes, "Oh, my soul, be not deceived; thy chief work upon earth is to obtain sanctification and to walk with God."

The Greek text upon the title-page of Martyn's memoir is a true epitome of his life and work: "For My sake thou hast labored, and thou hast not fainted" (Rev. 2 : 3).

THE DEPARTURE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON

THE DEPARTURE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON.- PART II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, a little beforp- midnight, January 31st, this devoted man of God passed into the heavenly rest, not only did the Church lose the great- est Gospel preacher of this century and the greatest organizer since John Wesley, but the world lost one of its greatest missionaries. No lUan could love Christ as he did with intense personal love, and love the Gospel of salvation as he did with unquestioning confidence, and love souls as he did without distinction of class or caste, without being in the grandest sense a world-wide missionary. He trained his people to pray and live and give for Christ ; he trained well on to a thousand students, and then sent them into fields far and near, and they are scattered ovel" the globe. He preached Rermons at once so full of the Gospel and so simple of comprehension that they have gone every week to the bounds of the habitable globe, and have been translated into twenty different tongues, from Danish to Arabic, and Spanish to Syriac. No doubt 50,000,000 readers have been reached by them, and in many a chtLlet of Switzerland, a jungle of India, in the Aus- tralian bush, and in the hamlets of our own great Vest, they have been read in humble houses of "ssembly where as yet no preacher has been secured. During his life he preached to not less than an aggregate of 12, )O,OQO, and gathered directly 12,000 converts besides all that went into other churches, but had found salvation while hearing him. He has sent forth 37 volumes of sermons through as many years, each sermon pub- lished at a penny. He has sent forth 27 volumes of the "Sword and Trowel, " besides all the hundred other books and tracts, large and small, on the greatest variety of subjects-the" Treasury of David" alone reach- ing ao issue of ] 25,000, and a probable circulation, as to its readers, of twice that number. All this is but a small part of the marvellous labors of this wondrously useful and consecrated man.

One must live in the atmosphere of this great church as I have done for many months to understand Spurgeon j what he was and still is in his undying influence this monumental church shows. It is called a Baptist Church, but that is not its name; it is the" Baptized Church of Jesus Christ." Mr. Spurgeon aimed, without being trammelled by tradition or denomination, to build up one church on purely New Testament princi- pIes; and I am clear in pronouncing it the purest approach to what seems tlo me a primitive apostolic church in simplicity of faith, worship, ordi- nances, and work. It is a Baptist Church in this, that it emphasizes be- lievers' baptism by immersion, and resists infant sprinkling as tending to . " baptismal regeneration;" it is Congregational in that it is not affiliated with any outside body except in fraternal bonds-advisory, not compulsory -and that it emphasizes the autonomy and autocracy of the individual, independent Church; it is Methodist in zeal, fervor, aggressive activity, and even in the audible responses to prayer and to Gospel preaching; but it is Preshyterian in this, that it makes the bench of elders the ruling court of authority and discipline. It may be questioned whether it be not the purest sp€('imen of a Presbyterian Church in its essential polity. Mr. Spurgeon held that there is no authority for distingnishing the minister and elder save as to functions-that the word presbyter, elder, bishop mean one and the same office in different aspects. And hence, to be an elder in the Metropolitan Tabernacle carries authority to reach and preach and administer sacraments, as well as to rule; it is only a question of gifts and their exercise. If an elder who rules well is found to develop gifts for public preaching, he goes into the pulpit without any re-ordination. And so a deacon, though, like Philip and Stephen, chosen to serve tables and attend to temporalities, if he manifest the preaching gift he goes down into " Samaria," like Philip, and preaches and baptizes, and oftentimes" much people is added unto the Lord. " Never have I found a single church anywhere that seemed to me to copy as nearly at! possible the model in the Acts of the Apostles on the whole. Certainly that was Mr. Spurgeon's aim, and in this six thousand church-members followed his lead. He dared to stand alone and throw open his Lord's table to all his Lord's followers, by whatever name known. And, according as he read the New Testament, he sought to embody in this greatest Christian Church the principles and practices there laid down. Certainly whatever else be said, his plan has worked weil for forty years, gathered the largest single congregation in Christendom, developed a myriad form of Christian activity, and realized that difficult ideal of the apostolic age-for here again the" Lord adds daily to the Church such as are saved," and has done it for thirty years.

Nothing was more remarkable about dear Spurgeon than his catholicity, not only as a disciple, but filst of all as a man. I mean that he was the man of all men. lie despised aristocracy, whether in State or Church. He never wore a glove, for he believed it was a non-conductor. His open hand and open heart were for all men. Whether you were a hod-carrier or a duke made no difference; your greeting was equally cordial and complete. You were set at your ease at once. He hated only shams, and they were always frigidly repelled. This whole city and land are full of his alms-deeds and good works. He gave money as he gave himself, without stint; hundreds of pounds in this direction for a new mission hall or chapel; a half crown to a poor widow; an autograph letter to help some poor brother in an enterprise where Spurgeon's name was worth more than anybody else's money; how grandly, quietly, lavishly and yet prayerfully he gave, until out of his large income from pulpit work and press work he had scarce enough at times to pay his doctor's bill! What will those students in the pastor's college do now that their greatest benefactor no longer points them to the promises of God, and, like Wesley, surrounds them with helpful II five pound" expository " notes" ~ Such a universal be-

ARE MISSION CONVERTS A FAILURE?

reavement and deep-felt grief this century has not before seen. On Tuesday, after the body arrived from Mentone, I counted 150 people a minute passing down the two aisles of entrance past the bier; and as that procession moved steadily from 7 A.M. to 7 P.M., it is estimated that from 75,000 to 121>,000 in all passed through the church on that day. And when the procession moved to Norwood, for miles along the route tho bystanders stood on each side of the street from three to five deep, and shoulder to shoulder. To say that a quarter miLion people lined the route would be to uuderstate. All traffic had to stop wherever that procession passed. At the Stockwell Orphanage a temporary platform was built for his dear fatherless ones to see the great father's ashes borne by, and they tried to sing a funeral hymn as the hearse moved past, but they broke down in tears, and the weeping was more eloquent than the singing could have been. It was a day, a week, a fortnight never to be forgotten; from the Monday morning, when the cablegram from across the Channel brought the tidings of his death, until the afternoon of the eleventh day following, unceasing memorial services were held; and even on the Sabbath following the funeral. Yes, the giant cedar of Lebanon has fallen, and the sound of its downfall echoes round the world, while the crash of its fall shakes a nation. What a vast vacancy in the forest ! how far these great roots reached-to what distances and to what depths! How much was bound up in that one life for good to all mankind!

Mr. Spurgeon's contribution to the pu~ity of the Church's doctrine, the simplicity of its faith, the energy of its work, cannot now be measured. John Wesley's posthumous work was far greater than anything he accomplished while he lived. and it still goes on.

Thankful are we that Rev. James A. Spurgeon, who was to his brother all and more than Jonathan was to David, still lives to guide the works they jointly did. But Charles H. Spurgeon must ever be put among the truest miSllionaries of all ages.

ARE MISSION CONVERTS A FAILURE ?-PART II.

BY REV. ARCHIBALD TURNBULL, B. D., DARJEELING.

We have heard the testimony (1) of Sir William Muir; (2) of the Duke of Buckingham and Chandos. Hear now (3) that of Sir Richard Temple, G.C.S.I. (formerly Governor of Bombay) : "These Christian communities are now becoming so extensive and widespread that an estimate of their character and conduct may be formed with confidence. On that subject I never heard but one opinion from magistrates, civil officers, and independent observers-namely, this: that these people are wellbehaved, law-abiding, free from crime, temperate, harmless; that they are more regular in sending their children to school than their neighbors-a very important point; that they are amenable to the advice of their pastors and attent-ive to religious ministrations; that they never cause scandals to arise, never apostatize, never compromise themselves with idolatrous practices, and yet never engage in feuds or even disputes with their heathen neighbors. As for their inner life, let any person who is acquainted with the practical ethics of Hinduism-not as gathered from sacred writings accessible only to the learned, but as displayed in the conduct of public worship and the effect of private example-contrast all that with the pure helief and the virtuous instruction under which they now live. He will then find it impossible to doubt the cnormouseffect, morally and spiritually, produced by Christianity on their minds and hearts. The conduct of the native Christian communities, now reckoning about hal£ a million souls, is good, and worthy of the faith which they profess.' , As to missionary testimony, Vaughan's standard work, "The Trident, the Crescent, and the Cross," remarks that the great body of native Christian~ ill India need not shrink from comparison with the main body of their brethren at home. They are not eminent in holiness, nor are they hypocrites. Only a few have been bIought in by deep spiritual yearnings j but there has been a decided and deciding conviction of the superiority of the Gospel. Pity and help in the time of famine, as exhibited by the Christians, over against the hard-hearted indifference of Mohammedanism and Hinduism, brought many in. This motive, though not high, was natural and true. Many, beginning with this external apprehension of the superiority of Chril'otianity, have gone rapidly up to a high plane of Christian living. " If deep repentance, earnest faith, and burning love j if complete selfsacrifice, if a cheerful surrender of all that men hold dear in life, if a fearless confession of Christ at any cost. be marks of genuine conversion, then has the Church of India multitudes of confes~ors within her pale distinguished by these marks."

The Indi~n Witness, of Calcutta, the most widely circulated religious paper in India, predicts that the Christians, though mostly of the lower castes, will, by their rapid development of character and intelligence, soon wrest from the Brahmans their social pre-eminence.

The Darjeeling Mission abundantly confirms these judgments. "By whatever practical standard judged, these converts are on the whole an eminently creiitable flock. Knowing of their past and present justifies unhesitating confidence in their future. Not only is their outward propriety unfailingly guaranteed by the strict discipline enforced by the monthly Panchayat (church court), a discipline which would seriously decimate the home churches, but proofs also of their inward sincerity-which is all that anyone needs be concerned about-are to be found in almost every page of the mission's annual reports. If the inevitable cross of baptism and dil!- cipleship, involving not unfrequently the loss of all the natural man counts dear, and involving always the surrender of cherished evil habits-if favorable comparison with the best churches of Christendom, in respect of quotable instances of pious lives and pious deaths, the proportion of enrolled

A VISIT TO RAJPUTANA

communicants and active Christian workers' (paid and unpaid) attendance on ordinances, zeal for education, Christian liberality, mutual benevolence, freedom from vice and crime-if all this is any test of sincerity they are pre-eminently sincere, and we may rest rea,;onably satisfied regarding them."

Nevertheless, the Christians of India are ethically far behind the stllndard of the New Testament. Mr. Turnbull quotes Dr. Pierson's remllrkR IIbout the low standard of home Christianity tried by this test, and the impossibility of condemning missions in India without condemning the missions that brought in our own forefathers, whose fruits have been 80 long in coming even to their present approximate ripeness. And through what struggles and scandals missions had to make their way in the apostolic Church! Nay; although in the apostles themselves was shut up, as in seed, the regenerate world, yet in them, before Pentecost, we find pride, jealousy, revenge>, covetousness, self-seeking, contention, worldliness, cowardice, despair, carnal ambitions. And though the baptism of the Spirit cleansed them from most of this, it left relics enough of narrowness, precipitancy, opposition of feeling to justify Paul's acknowledgment: "We have this treasure in earthen vessels."

The Lord Jesus Christ has had to work through imperfect instruments, and on exceedingly imperfect material from the first, and will find imperfection in both to the last. Yet in the final account Wisdom will be justified of all her children.

A VISIT TO RAJPUTANA.

BY THE HON. DUNCAN MCLAREN, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

[The Hon Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh, who, with his gifted wife, put the beautiful home at St. Oswald's at my disposal in my missionary tour i.n 1889-90 with lavish hospitality and generosity, has been visiting India at his own cost, that with hill wife he may look personally into the mission work of this and other Oriental lands. From his recent letter we gladly print copious and helpful extracts.-A. T. P.] The district Rajputana, north of the Bombay Presidency and south of the Punjab, consists of nineteen States-~ighteen ruled by native princes, and one, Ajmere-Merwara, British territory. The total area of Rajputana is about 130,000 square miles, and its population over ten millions. The Rajputs-" sons of kings"-the ruling race, but only a small proportion of the population, are warriors by profession; they hunt, and are excellent horsemen. They scorn trade or agriculture, and, lacking both the intellectual acumen of the Brahmans and the business skill of the Bunyas, are better fitted to fight or hunt than to govern. The system of government is akin to feudalism. The land belongs to the Maharajah, or to one of the Thakurs or Nobles, each of whom has his own band of retainers, who acknowledge his authority, etc. The supreme authority in each State is the Maharajah, who has his Council of Nobles, his Ministers of State, and executive and judicial officers. The mission work is conducted with great vigor and encouraging success in Surat, Anand, .Ahmedabad, and other towns, by the Presbyterian Church of Ireland.

Jodhpur, in Rajputana, is the capital of the State of Jodhpur or Marwar, founded four hundred and fifty years since. The most conspicuous object is the fort. When the foundations of the fort were laid, a man was interred alive as an auspicious omen. In acknowledgment of his sacrifice, land was bestowed on his descendants, who are also exempted from forced labor. The ancient capital of lfarwar, which means the region of death, and is almost destitute of vegetation, was Mandore, five miles to the north. The palace and other buildings are now in ruins, but many fine cenotaphs, erected by the Maharajahs, commemorate their predecessors and their Ranis, whose ashes are worshipped for two or three generations. Here also is a Hall of Herves, containing large figures of the various Hindu g?ds. The present Maharajah, ably supported by his Prime Minister, Sir Pratab Singh, has done a great deal for the good of the Statc. The heavy debt of ten years ago is almost entirely paid off. Roads have been formed, a railway constructed, and many beneficial changes introduced. One of the chief sources of revenue is salt; a small sum is derived from licenses, but these have been greatly reduced in number j two years ago 883 lieenRes were granted j last year only 674. I witnessed a meeting of the Municipal Council, held out of doors. The town clerks squatted in the centre, and benches were placed round for the members j but half the councillors were on their feet, doing their best to interrupt the member who was speaking with a vehemence and noise worthy of the most up_ roarious town councillors at home. The Marwaris are keen traders, found in all parts of India, making money as merchants, usurers, and pawnbrokers. The United Presbyterian Church opened a medical mission in Jodhpur seven years since. At first neither the mission nor missionary was looked on with friendly eyes, but now by all castes he is welcomed. A house has been rented for a hospital, and a small Christian community gathered. Could a medical lady missionary be obtained, there would be an ample field of labor open to her.

Udaipur is the capital of Meywar or Udaipur, which may be called the premier Rajput State. rhe Maharana, as he is styled, takes precedence of the Maharajahs of the other States when assembled in Durbar, and claims to belong to the oldest reigning family in the world save one, his ancestors having sat OR the throne of Meywar for thirteen hundred years in an unbroken line of seventy-six generations. Udaipur is beautifully situated, surrounded by lofty mountains. The paillce in dazzling whiteness stands out prominently, its walls skirted by a lovely lake with islands. On two islands in Lake Pechola are royal residences. During the Mutiny the Maharana mstructed the late Rao Bedla to take a detachment of soldiers and convey the British women and children from Neemuch to his capital. where, on one of these islands-Jagmander-they remained under his protection till the Mutiny was at an end. For his services the Rao Bedla was presented by Queen Victoria with a jewel'ed sword. The palaces on the two islands are built of marble, exquisitely carved. A feudal council of sixteen Haos, or Dukes, presided over by the Rao of Bedla, has a voice in the government, but there is no representative of the people. The revenue is mostly derived from the land and from customs. Hinduism, the most orthodox and bigoted, prevails. In the large public garden a museum and library has been erected, of which Shyamal Dasji, the poetlaureate and national historian, is curator. He has been many years writing a history of Udaipur, which is not likely soon to be finished. In the garden a statue of Queen Victoria has been placed, which the natives look upon as a new deity, and worship as the goddesil of power! A medical mission has been established for several years; a model hospital erected, admirably adapted and well equipped; upward of 44,000 patients were treated last year, and every patient has an opportunity of hearing the Gospel. A church hal! been built for the native congregation; an Anglovernacular and several vernacular schools opened for boys, and one for girls, well attended by the higher castes. Good work has also been done among the Bhils, an aboriginal race who live in thickets called pals, and are freebooters. Their chief, Lakhma, a sort of Rob Roy, has come under the influence of Dr. Shepherd, the United Presbyterian missionary. A home for Bhil boys has been opened, in which thirty are trained. Some find the restraints of civilization irksome, and escape to their native wilds, but many do well. One has commenced a school in his native pal; others, by the kindness of the Executive Engineer, Mr. Thomson, have been taken in the Raj workshops, where they are learning trades. When the mi~8ion­ ary first settled in udaipur strong opposition was manifested by the Pakha Hindus, hut many of these are now his firmest friends. Two former bitter opponents-one of them a Jain priest-told me how much they were indebted to the United Presbyterian Church for establishing a medical mission.

Jeypur is the best known native city in Rajputana, and is the capital of the State of the same name. The city was built on a regular plan by Ma~a­ rajah Jey Singh, a brave warrior and a distinguished man of science, his knowledge of astronomy being unsurpassed by any man then living. He built a large observatory in his own city, and others in Delhi and elsewhere, and corresponded with the ablest astronomers in Europe. Jeypur is a show city j its streets are wide and regular j the palace occupies one sixth of the entire area; the bouses are all of a deep pink; the public gardens. Ram-ni.,was, are tbe finest outside the Presidency capitals. The Hall of tbe Wind~, a part of the palace occupied by the Zenana, is described by Sir Edwin Arnold as " a vision of daring and dainty loveliness ;" tbern is a college, witb a large staff; a school of arts for technical jn~truction ; the Mayo Hospital, with accommodation for one hundred patients; and the Albert Museum. Jeypur takes credit for being the most enlightened and liberal State in Rajputana, but its much·talked-of enlightenment is largely mere veneer. Some of the so-caJled Conservative States have shown much more liberality to their Christian subjects and to missions. This was the first native State which missionaries entered, and yet, after twenty-five years' labor, we are unable to get a site for a church, whereas, in the ultra Conservative State of U uaipur, an excellent site was given as soon as asked. Again, several years ago money was raised to send a medical woman as missionary to Jeypur, but she still is denied entrance to the city, and had to go' elsewhere; in the Conservative city of Jodhpur, on the other hand, she would be welcomed. The Prime Minister, Balor Kantee Chundar Mukerji, is a Bengali; he professed great friendship to our mission, said he owed everything to Presbyterians, having been educated in Dr. Duff's schools, Calcutta. lie promised that a suitable site for a church should be found within a year. Our United Presbyterian Church has two missionaries, who organize schools, preach in the bazaars, visit the homes, and itinerate in the surrounding country. We have also two Zenana missionaries, who visit the Zenanas, teach the inmates to read, and give them Christian instruction. During the past year there have been a number of convelts. On the Snnday when I was there two women and one man were baptized, and several others are asking for baptism; but our missionaries are slow to administer the rite till they are assured by careful instruction and examination that thc candidates understand what they are doing, and are worthy of being admitted to membership.

In Ulwar the present Maharajah succeeded to the throne when a boy, and during his long minority affairs were administered by the British political agent. These minorities are often an advantage to native States. The agent has a free hand, and retrenchment and reform are the order of the day. During the minority of the Maharajah notable irnprovementll were made; a new bazaar was formed outside the wallR, which it was intended to line with peepul-trees; but the bunyas or merchants declared this would ruin them, as they would be forced to speak the truth and trade honestly, the peepul-tree being considered sacred.

". . . The peepul boughs Whisper men's doingA to the listening gods With wlitchfuIJelives."

The palace, a fine building, contains a library rich in rare Oriental manuscripts and illuminated scrolls. Mrs. McLaren obtained admission to the Royal Zenana, and had an interview with the Maharani. VITe have two missionaries laboring in Ulwar, a church, and several schools for boy" and girls. Zenana missionaries would here find a wide sphere. and were more ladies to offer there would be locations for them.

The United Presbyterian Church also carries on work in Kishargurgh and Kotah/ but the most of the mis~ion stations and converts are in Ajmere- Merwara. Ajmere is the centre of the Rajputana State Railway, and many men-Europeans, Eurasians, and Hindus-are employed in the offices and workshops. Native Christians, cast out by their caste fellows and not allowed to work with them, find employment in the railway. Beawar, where our pioneer missionary, Dr. Shoolbred, settled thirty-two years since, was built by Colonel Dickson, who did much for Rajputana, and whose statue was recently placed in the principal street. Four miles from Nasirabad is the Christian village of Ahapura, founded by the late brothers William and Gavin Martin after the great famine year. Here is a Christian girls' boarding-school, and recently a boys' boarding-school has been added. III all these mission work is carried on vigorously. Churches have been erected and converts fiJI them; hospitals and dispensaries opened, though those in Ajmere are quite inadequate for the wants of the mission. During last year upward of 40,000 cases have been treated in the men's dispensary, and 9000 in the women's; 1500 surgical operations have been performed, and 170 patients have been admitted to the hospital. All these have had their physical sufferings attended to, but have been pointed to Jesus Christ as the only Saviour from sin and comforter of weary, heavyladen souls. The medical missionary has been removed from Beawar in order to supply the clamant demands from native States. Work among the young has been very successful, so much so that in two stations the City High School has been amalgamated with the Boys' Mission School, and the entire direction of education placed in the hands of our missionaries. They also minister to the Union congregation which meets in Ajmere, and to the Presbyterian and English Dissenting soldiers in Nasirabad. Industrial work is also undertaken, a printing-press having been established in Ajmere, and carpenters' workshops in Beawar, which give employment to native Christians.

The dark shadow of famine is again overhanging a large part of Rajputana. In Ajmere-Merwara only one third of th~ usual amount of rain has fallen during the last year, the result being that what were formerly green pastures and waving fields of grain are now barren wastes. Grain and fodder are brought from other districts, but at enhanced prices; the cattle are in poor condition, and numbers have been driven away by their owners in search of better pasturage. The river beds are dry, and the tanks and wells rapidly emptying; so unless rain soon falls there will be great suffering when the hot season comes, and possibly pestilence. During the past three months 509,000 persons have emigrated from Marwar, and the human stream still flows. In Ajmere-Merwara relief works have been undertaken by Government, the men being set to make roads, raise embankments, etc", and the women to spin. In the end of December 19,000 laborers were thus employed, and 900, too old or weak for work, obtained gratuitous relief. A good deal of the labor of superintendence is thrown on the missionaries, already burdened.

It is impossible to sum up the result of thirty years' labor in seeking

PSEUDO-PHILANTHRoPY IN MISSIONS

to Christianize the people of Rajputa!Ia, as the larger portion of the benefits flowing can neither be seen nor known, but that Christian influence imd Christian ideas are permeating the minds ol the Hindus is admitted on all sides. One of the most notable marks of improvement is that the Rajputs have raised the age of marriage to' sixteen for boys and twelve for girls. On one of the last days of the year jnst closed the Kayotes or writers held a meeting in Jeypore, attended by delegates from various States, to consider the propriety of following the example of the Rajputs. In this and other ways there is reason to hope that Christianity is spreading, and, though slowly, yet surely, revolutionizing the faith and the customs of the most conservative people in India, the inhabitants of Rajputana.

PSEUDO-PHILANTHROPY IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. H. B. HULBUT.

I propound a paradox. The valleys and hill-sides of Korea are fairly groaning under their loads of rice, millet, and sesamum. For years there has not been such prospl'rity in the peninsula kingdom. The summer rains were so plentiful that not only was every rice field planted, but many were improvised for the occasion, and the rice crop will be heavier than for many a year. The common people live in affluent circumstances compared with the common classes in China just across the Yellow Sea. Mendicants are practically unknown. No other Eastern government is so free from debt; and yet I say there is a famine in Korea.

Is bread the one thing needful ~ Is physical comfort the 8ummum bonum? Is there nothing worth the having that we cannot see, and feel, and handle ~ If twelve hundred people were dying of ordinary famine each day in Korea the whole press of the world would lend its columns to the general commiseration, purses would fly open, and prayers would ascend from countless souls. But, as it happens, it is only a spiritual famine, and the twelve hundred people who die daily in this kingdom die decently in their beds-but without a hope beyond the grave. It is because the instinct of self-preservation is one of the most powerful of natural laws that danger to life and limb irresistibly attracts our attention and excites our sympathy. Is it true, or is it not, that we would read the account of a terrible railroad disaster with greater pain than w~ would read of the moral rottenness of anyone portion of our community 1 If it is true it is because we forget one or the other of two things: either the paramount importance of the soul or the fact that the unregenerate soul is as powerless in the presence of strong temptation as is the body in the presence of the tremendous physical power of a locomotive. In other words, we make a more startling and significant distinction between the safety and the danger of the body than between the safety and the danger of the soul. Is it trne or is it not that the municipal law, which makes it incumbent upon the authorities to hang out lanterns where the pavement has been torn up, has its counteIpart in a moral law which makes it incumbent upon us to set up warnings in the vicinity of spiritual pitfalls? Has the crime of which I am guilty when I fail to warn a man whom I see approaching a dynamite blast its counterpalt in a moral crime of which I am guilty when I see men passing me on the road to moral ruin without giving them a word of warning? Here is the dividing line between Christianity and what we may call pseudo-philan- thropy. The pseudo-philanthropist cares everything about good sanitation, good education, good ethics even, and he cares about Christianity just in so far as it ministers to these. He would rather see a man contented than to see him holy, if both together were impossible. He rates wheat-bread higher than the bread which comes down from heaven. The Christian cares everything about salvation and a holy life, remembering that to him who seeks first the kingdom of God and His righteousness" all thc&e things shall be adde'd." He would rather see a man's body starve than his soul, if both could not be fed. Christianity includes all true philanthropy; for the latter is the second part of that grand summing up of the commandments, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, . . . and thy neighbor as thyself." But it must be borne in mind that the part cannot include the whole, and that if true philanthropy, while presupposing, does not inclJlde Christianity, much less does this pseudo-philanthropy which exalts physical and mental culture above spiritual.

We can lay it down as a fixed rule that there is no true mission work, either home or foreign, either in the city or country, that -uses phYilical aid for any other purpose than as a stepping-stone to a higher form of aid. To feed a hungry man is not distinctively Christian unless there is the desire and the intention back of it to follow up that act by an attempt to put him in the way of getting that food of which, if a man eat, he shall never die. The true missionary spirit is that which looks first toward the soul, and whatever be the means through which it works, keeps its eye fixed upon that goal and is satillfied with no result that stops short of it. To take a man off the street and clothe him and find him employment and make him a respectable citizen is a dead failure from a true missionary standpoint unless there is the desire, the determination, and the prayer that by these means the environments of that soul may become more favorable to the work of the Holy Spirit upon it. It is a fair question to ask whether, in many cases, the missionary ought not to ignore for tho time being the physical difficulties under which men lie and work straight at their souls j for if Christ is for anybody He surely is for those who are weary and heavy laden, and He can help them out of their physical difficulties better than we can when once He has possession of their soul~. The man who receives aid ought to know and feel that that aid comes from the Heavenly Father, and that we are simply His almoners, and for this reason there often is danger in giving physical aid first and waiting until men are comparatively comfortable physically before pressing upon them their need of salvation.

That passage of Scripture, "It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter thll kingdom of heaven," is a concise statement of the general truth that ought always to be kept in mind by the mi8sionary-namely, that, other things being equal, the hardest men to make appreciate their need of salvation are those men who are in comfortable physical circnm~tances. How many of us who have ever been engaged in city mission work cannot remember how hard it often was after affording physical aid to turn the gratitude of the recipient from ourselves to God the Father? Hard? Nay, it is absolutely impossible unless his soul has been quickened by the Holy Spirit. It may be that it is through these very trials that God is leading that soul to Himself, and the too hasty proffer of physical aid may defeat the very object we have in view.

Again, the giving of temporal aid often seems to have the effect on the reci{>ient of the establishment of a claim upon him by which he shall feel under moral obligation to subscribe to any creed that the giver may subsequently propose, or give his assent to any religious belief that the giver may seem to favor j in which case, the person takes his religion at secondhand, and his faith is not so much in the final source of all strength as it is in the person who to his mind has established a moral claim on him. We believe in large and generous giving, in that munificence which findt! its culminating point in "giving his life for his friend j" but it must be discriminate and careful giving, and it must be giving for a purpose deeper than the mere satisfaction of physical wants, and in no case should it by any possibility stand in the way of the satisfaction of spiritual wants.

The evil results of indiscriminate giving are more painfully evident in the foreign mission field than at llOme. The reason is twofold : in the first place, the utter misery of want into which so many of the heathen have fallen appeals so strongly to the sympathy of the beholder that often his first thought is to relieve the physical misery j but however well this may speak for his heart, it must be indulged in with the utmost care j for, in the second place, the low moral plane of the heathen combined with the utmost poverty, often bordering upon semi.starvation, makes him willing to spend the months in trying to demonstrate his Christianity if there is a prospect beyond of physical help. In this respect there is little doubt that the plan adopted by the Roman Catholics is superior to tbat adopted by Protestant missions. Every Roman Catholic convert ia expected to be from the very start and all the time an active and willing giver. The need of this is especially great in heathen lands, where the mercenary spirit is so predominant. Another phase of this subject is the subjective effect of what we call pseudo. philanthropy. With what a spirit and with what thoughts uppermost in the mind ought people, who are not in a position to do much active missionary work themselves, to give? A moment's careful thought will show that in giving, whether it be a gift of money or of gar-

THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES

ments, or medicine, or time, there ought to be in it all a deep earnestness for souls. The pleasure and satisfaction of giving ought not to be that self-satisfaction that we feel when we have gotten through a piece of unpleasant work, nor ought it to be that dangerous self-commendation that is so often Dllstaken for religious feeling; but the joy should come in the thought that the gift is helping to wor'k out the plan God has to reach some soul or to strengthen some soul already Won. It is a very serious question whether the self-denial of giving to God ought to be done away with by accomplishing it in such a way that the giver shall feel that he has at least gotten back a part of the gift in some real commodity. A dollar given outright from the pure love of giving to God is, subjectively, of vastly more value than the dollar given at a church fair for some article that is worth a part of its value. To cover up the self·denial of giving by dressing it up in social form cannot fail to detract from the subjective value of that act. which is not saying that theRe forms of giving are bad, but that they are not the ideal giving, the giving that does the most good both to the giver and the receiver.

It is necessary to inspire people with the love of souls and the desire to reach souls in order to make their gifts of money and of time produce thc fruit which Providence intcnds theDi to produce. When young people work to produce garments and other necessary articles for use in the field there must underlie it a deep love for the cause-such a love as those women had for the Union when they went as nurses to the hospitals. There must be the heartfelt prayer that even as the body is clothed upon by the garment that is sent, so the soul may be clothed upon with the Spirit of God. "It is more blessed to give than to receive," and the blessedness of giving varies not so much with the amount given as with the spirit in which it is given. Whatever we give, let it have beneath it as a final and fundamental motive the salvation of souls.

THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

It detracts from the pleasure with which we hear of the large number of men and women who volunteer for foreign mission service, to learn that so many of them ha,'e in no way been trained for it. Piety, zeal, and consecration are almost always possessed, and indeed are among the first requisite qualifications; Lut others are needed for efficient service, and are by no means common. It is found, even by those who have to examine candidates for foreign service, and who have more or less been trained in theological colleges of repute, that, however well equipped they are in theological, classical. and literary lore, they often have but imperfect knowledge of the scope and meaning of the Bible itself, yet less knowledge of the superstitions they volunteer to contend against, and little conception of what may be the best of the various methods adopted for the prosecution of their enterprise.

This is yet more true of those who are not trained in theological colleges, though often they have read much relative to the field of labor for which they offer themselves.

In almost all lands where missionaries labor the physical conditions of life, the religious opinions of the great mass of the people, their moral and social state, and the most efficient methods of conducting the missionary enterprise, differ so widely, not only from one another, but from those of Europe and North America, that some knowledge on these points-and the more the better-is essential to efficiency and success. Nevertheless, numbers who desire the office of a missionary have little consciousness of such need i and, stranger yet, many societies and associations which send out missionaries do little, and too often nothing whatever, to equip them for such noble, arduous, and difficult service.

I am not aware of any college or institution that gives a really adequate training to missionaries destined to labor even in the splendid though most difficult spheres where Islam, Buddhism, and Hinduism prevail. But honor is due to the very few institutions in England, America, Germany, and Switzerland which, to the best of their resources, do give a special though inadequate training for the mission field.

Since the greater number who now volunteer for service have had no such training, have no prospect of having it, and yet in many instances have the essential moral and spiritual qualifications for efficiency and success, I venture to indicate the lines in which some preparation may be made for service abroad by themselves, or under the guidance of some judicious and better-trained friends: 1. It might be thought unnecessary to press on any who desire to be teachers of Christianity the importance of a good knowledge of the Bible, its great truths and principles j but it is often affirmed, and with considerable evidence, that even students for toe ministry are not well read in it i still les8 are they familiar with its literature, and have read no single treatise, such as Paley's" Evidences," or any more recent work which proves it to be a divinely inspired book. Obviously such knowledge is essential to a missionary.

2. Missionaries go out not to die, but to live and work efficiently j and for this good health is essential. But the climate of every country where missionaries are placed is very different from our own, and most of them are prejudicial to the health of white men. The conditions of life are therefore different, and these conditions cannot be violated or neglected with impunity. Even things which to healthy persons seem trifles, and which the zealous are apt to regard as fads or pUDctilios, are important to health. The most suitable time of the year to settle in a foreign land, exposed to the sun's rays i the avoidance of malaria j suitable food, clothing, and habitation, are far more than questions of comfort or convenience, and inattention to them has brought the careers of hundreds of young missionaries to a premature close.

3. As much knowledge as possible should be obtained of the people among whom the missionary has to labor. The variety of temper, temperament, thought, sentiment among the races of mankind is far greater than is usually supposed; and, in addition to these distinctions, the moral and social state of almost all non-Christian races is very low, their distrust excessive, and their methods of observation and judgment very different from our own. Of all this young missionaries are usually profoundly ignorant, and therefore enter on the important and difficult task of converting those they do not understand, to whom they are prejudicial and contemptuous, and whom they do not know how to approach in a suitable manner. Preparation in these directions may save a young missionary from grave mistakes, perhaps from a bearing which is most injurious, not only to his own influence, but to the cause of Christ.

4. Quite as important is it that the missionary should enter on his great crusade with some definite conception of the superstition he wishes to overthrow. That it is heathenish, erroneous, and immoral is usually all he does know; but he is hardly likely to become an able missionary or a successful one unless he knows a great deal more.

Even African and Polynesian superstitions need to be understood; and each of the stupendous systems of the East 'require the closest study. It is in the East and during the years of active toil that this may best be accomplished; and so much is there to be learned, and so interesting is the study, that the ablest and oldest missionaries pursue it the most ardently; but a beginning should be made at home, and some book or books on the subject be carefully mastered.

Since much is now written and spoken in commendation of comparative religion, it is necessary to point out that, important and interesting as it is, that which the proApective missionary should aim at is a study for practical purposes of the particular superstition he is about to assail. May I also be allowed to point out that" comparative religion" as usually taught fails to deal adequately with the social and moral tendencies of various religions. It seeks mainly to show their common origin ; how far they agree, and in what they resemble each other; it emphasizes their philosophical aspects, but fails to take adequate account of their practical defectiveness in the national, moral, and social life. It is this which more than justifies the Christian war waged against all forms of heathenism, and its study is worthy of far more attention than it generally receives.

5. How best may the war with superstition be waged needs careful study.

Race characteristics should be considered. So should the very diverse attitude toward the gospel of African fetich worshippers, dogmatic Mohammedans} Hindu polytheists and theists, and Buddhist dreamers. So too there are the questions, long debated, and which each onc mU8t decide for himself. Is it best to attack error or present the truth 1 Is it best simply to preach the Go~pel, or to argue with all gainsayers 1 Should ridicule and satire be employed to bring heathenism into contempt 1 Though the lov- ing aspects of Christianity should rule, is there no place for threatening and denunciation? Preaching, teaching, writing-what is their relative importance in ~pheres so different as Ashanti. Madagascar, Constantinople, and the great cities of India, China, and Japan?

6. So a number of questions ask for consideration relative to the missionary's life and policy. Should he retain his country's mode of dress and living, or lLayc it ; and if so, }IOW far and why 1 Should the missionary receive a fixed income, a sustentation allowance, or whatever his fricnds mlly senu lli;ll ; or should he begin by attempting to support himself, or work up to this as an ideal; or are these open questions to be left to the judgments or circumstances of missionaries as well as to their relations to friends at home and the conditions of life in their spheres of labor'

7. And as these questions affect the missionary mainly in his relations to those who send him forth, so are there others of much importance to converts and native churches. When should converts be baptized-at once or not until duly instructed 1 Should they under any circumstances he supported by the mission ~ To what degree, and in what manner, should they be taught to support the mission? What converts should be encouraged to preach; how should they be trained; under what conditions ordained and made pastors of churches ~ What relations if any should native ministers and Christians sustain to the millsionary and to the society or friends at home 1 The earlier of these suggested topics have the more immediate claim on the attention of those who purpose to become missionaries j but all of them have their value and place in any course of preparatory !ltudies for a missionary vocation. Such a cour!e might well engage the attention of theological and medical students during the whole four or six years of their curriculum, and that not as subordinate to either theology, classics, literature, or medicine, as is now the case, for even the best-educated students who become missionaries have been trained precisely in the same manner as students for the ministry at home. But surely, however admirable such a training may be for borne work, a missionary student needs something more. The suggestions I have made are designed especially to assist such as have no collegiate advantages. It remains only to point out how best they may pursue their inquiries.

1. Private reading and research are probably the only means within their reach, but much may thus be gained by a wise selection and diligent study of books.

2. If any retired missionary can be consulted, especially if he has labored in any sphere resembling that to which the student is turning his attention, much may be learned even from a few brief interviews with him.

1892.1 THE ANGEL OF VICTORY

3. A well-read minister, especially if he be in sympathy with the mis- ~ionary enterprise, can, with little labor, give valuable hints as to methods of study and research, and the channels through which suitable books may be obtained. '

4. A missionary library should be consulted if there is one within reach, aud now happily such are being formed wherever there is an efficient young men's missionary band; and every missionary society should have one and put it freely at the disposal of all who exhibit any marked sym- pathy with the mi8sionary enterplise.

5. Something more i~ greatly required-a mission college on such a noble and Christian basis that it should be open to all societies and to every approved candidate for missionary service, and 80 wide in its range that, while offering a hrief trllining of a few months to some, it should offer the most compltte equipment to others, so as to fit them for the highest forms of learned and intellectual service. Even one such college in America and another in England would be of inestimable advantage to the missionary cause. When aad where will the wealth, the nobility of conception, and the love and liberality be found adequate to so Christlike a design 1 There is another form of training, even more important, to which each one should discipline himself if he would become" a workman needing not to be ashamed." Let everyone who wishes to become a missionary think deeply and often of the curse, the misfortune, and the sin that heathenism must be; of the injury it does to men, and the dishonor it does to God; of the desire which the glorified Saviour must have for the spread of His Gospel, and the conversion of the heathen; of the duty and honor of serv- ing, in however humble a manner, in a cause so glorious and Christlike, and of thc zeal, fidelity, and self-sacrifice of which so divine a cause is worthy.

THE ANGEL OF VICTORY.

BY MARY L. GATES, AMHERST, MASS.

" And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voioes in heaven, say· ing, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ; and He shall reign forever and ever."-Rev. 11 : 15.

o great Seventh Angel, whose shall be the last Imperial age-voice-when long time is done- When wilt thou sound, in sudden, pealing tone, Thy deep, majestic, golden trumpet blast ~ When shall be heard in heaven, great voices plain Which say, " The kingdoms of this world are now Become the kingdoms of our Lord, and Thou, His Christ, forever and forever reign !"

When shall the mystery finish, and the hour Be come, when all shall serve the King of Love?

When living tides of splendor and of power Shall thrill the earth, as now they roll thro' heaven'

o Sonnd Victory's billst. sound triumph from above, great, last angel of the mighty Seven!

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE EAST INDIES.

f -The Macedonier, published at Leyden, Holland, by Dr. H. Dijkstra, draws a dismal picture of the hard-hearted and oppressive policy of the Dutch in Java. No wonder the Javanf!se entertain so implacable a hatred of the whites that a European missionary has little hope of making any impression on their minds. " The Javanese is viewed by the European as a thinj! with which he can deal at pleasure, and which exists solely for the behoof of the Europeans in order to furnish these with an easy, wealthy life, free of care." "The Javanese, if be has the misfortunl to live on land destined by the Government or by individuals for the growing of coffee, is required to plant a certain nnmber of coffee-trees, to tend them, to sell all the cofft'e growing on them for 15 florins a picol (125 Amsterdam pounds), while the same coffee brings a market price of 45.55 florins." " Does the Javanese even receive so much for his coffee that he can live 1 Hardly. Indeed, it iM not seldom the case that his coffee brings him in so little that in place of rice he has to live on leaves of trees and the like." " You note, in what a fashion of step-motherly indifference the Javanese are dealt with, and must not wonder that, knowing the Europeans to be intruders and domin}lering conquerors, they are filled with bitter hatred toward the Europeans, and have no belief in their good-will and no mind to their religion, but, on the contrary, long for the moment when they can chase out of the land everything that bears the name of ' white.''' "The Javanese hate the Europeans with a deadly hatred; they pant for their destruction j and the many conspiracies of later years, happily as yet by craft and force detected and suppressed, prove only too distinctly how the hands of the Javanese itch for the extermination of the white man."

-Mr. Kreemer, a missionary from Holland to the East Indies, writes in the Maandbericht (Monthly Intelligencer) of the Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot8chap (Netherlands Missionary Society): "The work of its missions, with its few and scattered missionaries, remains a small and weak endeavor, where thousands of Christians that have come over here from Europe show that they have little or no heart of kindness for the population, and have merely come to make money." Things are bad enough in British India j but to judge from the representations of our Netherlands brethren, they must be a thousandfold worse in Dutch India.

-In the Madras Presidency the number of university graduates among the native Christians has risen 40 per cent, and has fallen among the Brahmins 8 per cent.

The percentage of regular attendants at school among the native Protestant Christians in the Presidency was: 1891-boys, 55 j girllil, 23 per cent j 1889-boys, 61 ; girls, 28 per cent. Among the Hindus the attendance (of boys only) is 5 per cent j among the Mohammedans, '1 per cent.

INDIA.

-'-The Rev. J. C. Ewing, of Lahore, writes: "I doubt if even Japan is moving away more rapidly from its old moorings thaD is India."-Spirit of Missions. -Through the efforts of Prince Amar Singh, a hospital for lepers is to be erected in Cashmere at a cost of 50,000 rupee!!. It will be under the care of Drs. Arthur and Ernest, of the Church Missionary Society.

– " Delhi is rich beyond most cities in stirring historical associations and archalological interest. . •. The city contains Mohammedans and Hindus in about equal proportion, but the dominating influence of the place is distinctly Mohammedan. The Hindus live in safety and pursue their gain, but they know their place is second, not first. Their chief shrines are not here j and there is nothing to call forth in them pride of race or passion of religion. But Delhi is the chief glory of Indian Islam. Tower and palace, mausoleum and mosque, stand in impressive evidence of a former ascendency and magnificence that have seldom been transcended in history, and which still sustain the pride of the race, though its strength is broken and its wealth dissipated. There were giants in those days. Small men could never have projected that tower of victory, the Kutab-Abinar, or the Pearl Mosque, so perfect in its pure 10veIineRs, and the Jama Abasjid ill beyond all rivalry the first Moslem temple in the world."-Harvest Field (Madras).

– " One of the mOllt interesting recollections of my wbole tour is connected with an evening that I spent with the brethre.n of ihe Cambridge Mission. It is coming to be pretty generally known that these missionaries dress and live just as most of their fellow-workers in this land do. They approve of self-denial and practise it j but they disapprove of asceticism and eschew it. . •. The leader of the band is Mr. Lefroy, by whom, some time ago, the bishopric of Chutia Nagpur was declined.• " He has been for several months conducting in Delhi a series of friendly discussions with one of the ,chief mOlllires of the place. The meetings are held once or twice a week, and generally for three hours at a time. At first they were held in a mosque j but as the attendance increased it was necessary to remove them elsewhere. The audiences hal'e grown stcadily until they have numbered 1000 persons j and when I was tbere there was no decline of interest. Subjects are arranged carefully beforeHand-subjects touching the points of controversy between ChriRtianityand Islam-and each speaker holds the platform for half an hour at a time. Mr. Lefroy has exceptional power in the use of Hindustani, and bas been received throughout with respect. He is happy in having as bis antagonist one who is also a friend. Oftentimes the interest of the meetings has reached the point of excitement, but there has been no breach of order nor, I believe, of courtesy." -Harvest Field.

-The late Bishop Caldwell, remarks the Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt, whose opinion was held 80 high, supported, moreover, by fiftythree year!! of missionary life. has given his judgment very distinctly that it was a calamitous step to withdraw European missionaries so largely from Tinnevelly, with its 96,000 Christians, and io leave the native clergy 80 much to tbemselves. He is certain that they have not the maturity of character requisite for tbis, and thinks that the European force in Tinnevelly ou~ht to be at once strengthened. Rome is disposed to keep its converts children too long j Protestantism seems to incline to a precipitate assumption that they are children no longer. The former fault results in stagnation j tbe latter might easily result in dissolution.

-The Zeitschrijt, referring to Pandita Ramabai's home for young Hindu widows in Bombay, remarks: "This institution, in tbe hope of rendering itself more attractive, is careful to declare itself religiously neutral. But it is very questionable whether it increases its influence in this way." And what intelligible motive has a Christian woman to act on such a policy' Life does not seem long enough for such endeavors to see whether something cannot be accomplished by writing in the water.

-Mrs. Lynn Linton, who has been writing against" wild women" in a way which, as The Ohristian (we think it is) well remarks, proves her to be herself one of the wildest, is bitterly contemptuous toward Zenana missionaries. She declares that these ladies want to teach the Hindu women personal independence, and to make them as restless and unruly as themselves. Now, having the happiness of being acquainted with some of these ladies, we can testify that a more ludicrously false description could not be given of them than as restless and unruly. And what a terrible leaven of revolt will be cast into the Zenanas by reading to their inmates the book which exhorts them " to love their husbands, to love their children, to be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands !" It i~ true this book will be apt to inspire in the wretched lifelong prisoners of the!le gloomy abodes a sense of personal and inalienable human dignity, of which Hinduism utterly divests them. And for this a woman reviles women, who endeavor to give those that have little to cheer them on earth a belief that God's inalienable purposes of good to them cannot be defeated by the tyranny of men! But the secret of these termagant vituperations is soon found in her sneering denunciation of any attl'mpt to teach the Gospel to the Hindus as an " impertinence." A more bitter malignancy of hatred toward God and His Christ is not to be found in the world again than exists among certain of the educated women of England. Represent to them that anyone who holus a deep conviction has by that very fact the )ight and duty of endeavoring to diffuse it, as opportunity serves, and it would not make the slightest impression, except an impression of anger where the rights of Christianity are concerned. Anti-Christ is preparing in England some of his choicest vestals Rnd prophetesses, in hope of the day when the malignity of hatred may find the means of bursting forth into the malignity of persecution.

-Sir W. Plowden, M.P., has stated in the House of Commons that in the last ten years the House had not devoted fifteen hours in each session to the discussion of Indian affairs. And India is a country containing 285,000,000 British subjects!

– " I am inclined to think that few of our people realize what a terrible condition of poverty is that of the greater part of the two hundred and seventy millions of our fellow subjects in India. The average earnings of each inhabitant of these islands is £41 per annum j but the average earnings of an Indian subject of Her Majesty is £2 a year. While the average surplus of income of every individual in this country is £4 3s. 2td., in India it is represented by the miserable sum of 4;d."-Mr. CONYBEARE, M.P. (reported in India).

-Greece shows average individual earnings of £13 j Italy, £11 j Russia, £10 (approximately). India says: "Comparatively poor as Russia, Italy, Greece. and other countries may be, let it not be forgotten that such resources as they have are spent in the respective countries by the native inhabitants of these countries. That is not the case in India. Foreigners skim the cream off every pint of milk. and take some of the milk as well." – " , A whole nation, forming one sixth of the whole human race, and justly claiming to be one of the proudest races on earth, lives from year's end to year's end on scanty food, and that, too, while living under a Government which, making allowances for the imperfections inseparable from alien rule, is one of the best, the purest, and the noblest govemments the world ha8 ever seen. This makes the serioul!l magnitude of the industrial proulem which confronts us in India.' It does, indeed. What causes the yearly increasing fever deaths is the growing innutrition of the people and the consequent lowering of vitality, whereby an ague, instead of merely shaking a mao for a few days and then leaving him, now takes away his life. "-India.

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

– " To share the work of Christ is to share His trial and His temptation. His work is a warfare. It is the invasion of the kingdom of Satan by the kingdom of God, and it provokes still all the deadly enmity of Satan that it provoked at the first. The servant is as his Master, the disciple as his Lord. We must drink of His cup and be baptized with His baptism. The measure of His sufferings must be filled up in His body, which is the Church. And just 80 far as our work is identical with His will the nature of our trial be identical. Whatever weapon was chosen as most likely to wound the Captain of our salvation at any particular moment of His life or work is just the weapon that will be used against His Church at any l!!imiJar moment in her life or work; and ever the nobler the work the sorer the temptation. Ever the closer the disciple draws to his Lord, ever the nearer does the tempter draw to him. Ever the more the presence of the Lord fills His Church, the more does that presence attract the fierce and fiercer assaults of the enemy.

" And if RO, this missionary work of ours must have its special dangers and temptations. It is so entirely work for Christ, it is so truly work in the doing of which the Church grows manifestly Christlike, in the doing of which His presence is specially promised, that in it she must expect especial assaults of the tempter j in it she must need a double portion of the spirit of her Lord." -ARCHBISHOP MAGEE (when Dean of Cork), Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer.

-The Rev. Edward Hall Jackson, in the (Jeneml Baptist Magazine, says: "We gather and distribute the riches of the Gentiles to an extent which fully justifies Professor Freeman's magnificent description of Great Britain as the world's Venice, with all the oceans for its streets j the splendors of our nobles and merchant princes are not surpassed in any land under the sun, and yet the wretchedness that stretches through streets of city slums is hardly paralleled even in savage lands."

– " In several Presbyteries there have been gratifying advances toward larger co-operation with the Free Church. Interchange of pulpits and conferences on common work are the principal means proposed. Two Northern Presbyteries have invited the neighboring Free Church Presbyteries to take part in an ordination j and one of these-the Elgin Free Presbytery-held a pro re nata meeting in order to accept the invitation and appoint a meeting for the occasion of the ordination. Nor is this by any means the only instance of a reciprocal spirit in the Free Church. May the brotherhood of the churches be increasingly manifested!" (Missionary Record, U. P. C.) Perhaps even we may yet see realized Queen Victoria's anticipation of one triple, emancipated, and reunited Presbyterianism of Scotland.

"INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Protestant Missions in the Eighteenth served a disposition to discriminate in Century. many quarters. For instance, Dr. George Smith's If Life of Carey" was reviewed [EDITORIAL, J. T. G] as long ago as January, 1886, in the Church Missionary InteUigencer, and that It is not surprising tbat the promi. writer took exception to Dr. Smith's n,ence given to the Centennial of modern terminology, characterizing the Baptist missions as dating from William Carey, Missionary Society as If the first purely should awaken a spirit of defence of the English missionary society," calling at· honorable record of those missionaries tention to the fact that before that, both who, in the eighteenth century, antedat· the Society for the Propagation of the ed the movement inspired by Carey's Gospel and the Christian Knowledge .. Appeal." We observe that some Lu- Society embmced missionary operations theran periodicals specially, take excep· to the heathen within their purview; tion to the over-emphasis, as they deem had engaged in various schemes of evanit, being placed upon this year-1892- gelization in the colonies, and had for as the centennial of the beginning of some time been" holding the ropes for Protestant mission work among tbe Schwartz, his precursors and associates, heathen. The Lutheran Standard has and so been laying the foundations of more than once called attention to what genuine Christianity in Southern Init esteems injustice in this connection. dia. " Again, that writer said : " We do and says :… Nothing can be gained by not hold it to be an exact description exalting the progress of one century at that' Carey projected the first organizathe cost of lowering the honest achieve· tion which England had seen for misments of another." We have doubt if sions to all the human race outside of there is, with any writers, a disposition Christendom.' . ., The statement reo to undervalue the labors of the brethren quires explanations and qualifications who stood in the relation to the Carey to make it strictly accurate. Again, it date, that John Huss and others did t.o may be that Carey was the first Englishthe times of Luther in being" Reformers man who preached the Gospel in North before the Reformation." At the time India, but it should be noted that he of the Lutheran Four Hundredth Cen- was not the first Englishman who tennial, the Protestant world did not preached the Gospel in India." In lower the record nor dim the glory, of early times even the East India Comthose pre·Reformation times, by the ab- pany demanded that its chaplains sorbing attention devoted to the :great should learn the native languages that reformer himself and his times. Nor they might preach to the" Gentoos ;" do we think observance of the Carey and fifteen years before Carey was born, Centennial will have any differont effect Leeke was recognized as "the Gaius on the facts of the Danish missionary of the Danish missionaries;" and history, luminous with such names as Sh1l1ze says, "he made the work of ZiAgenbalg and Schwartz, nor do any the conversion of the heathen his degrave injustice to the memory of Eliot light; his name will remain a bleB.sing and Brainerd. Plainly 1792 was not the as long as Madras stands." Dr. Sherbeginning of the modern mission; hut ring says: " On reaching Calcutta, Carey after all due acknowledgment is made found the mission of Kiernander alto the earliest pioneers of missionary ready in existence. This had been history, it is an epochal date. begun in Madras in 1758." We take it that Dr. Sherring means it of Calcutta Thpre is need for carefulness in the use of phraseology; but we have ob. alone when he says, that from 1767-76 missions established from one hundred the. large number of 495 conversions to one hundred and sixty years IIgO, if were recognized by Kiernander. The originally sound and true, would in the seeds of Protestant missions in North- present day be the largest and most ern India were, he says, sown by him, flourishing of all the missions of India.

and he baptized hundreds of converts. But what do we actllBlly find? Instead Kiemander joined the mission of the of thousands of converts which the Christian Knowledge Society in 1740. Tranquebar Mission possessed for many We have put thus prominent the Eng- years in the last century, there were, in lish missions, because the relation of 1850, only 717 Christians, and twenty the Danish missionaries to this work is a years later, only 771. Again, Tanjore, hearthstone tale. Dr. Sherring begins the principal scene of Schwartz's labors, his" History of Protestant Missions in contained, in ]850, 1570 Christians. In India," saying, " Among Protestant na· the same year Trichinopoly had 638; tions the Danes have the hon<!r of first Cuddalore, 325; lind Madras probably conceiving the idea of conveying the not more than a thousand."

Gospel to the races of India. " He c!llis He says, in conclusion, that, "had it attention, however, to the fact that they not been for modern efforts by this time had been "upward of eighty years in little would have been seen of the great Tranquebar before they took any steps results of former times." He explains for the evangelization of the natives." this failure by a mistaken attitude of He says: " At the time of the death of those noble brethren toward the terrible Ziegenbalg, in 1719, three hundred and caste system of India. But we learn by fifty-five converts, and a numerous the mistakes of pioneers as well as by body of catechumens mourned over his their successes; and failures are often loss." more instructive than their opposite.

The Lutheran Standard says: "In We would not disturb a fragment of the 1751, under the faithful labors of Fred- chaplet which has been placed on the erick Christian Schwartz, 400 persons, brow of these "Reformers before the adults and youth, were added to the Reformation" in India. None shall Church by baptism … and so great outstrip us in our admiration for the was his success at Trichinopoly that a heroism and Christian faith of Schwartz, church accommodating 2000 was erect- nor of Carey, and their compeers. But ed in 1766." we earnestly note that all Christians, to Now all this belongs in the category whatever inheritance of noble names of things that are of ,. good report," they may have fallen heir, can join in and yet it should not lessen our en. redating as pre·eminently the century thusiasm over the great epoch in mis- of foreign missions, this which closes sion history, which dates distinctly with the year of grace 1892. With the from William Carey's personal efforts fullest of charity each may leave other to to awaken the Church as a church to his own inclination, sure of this one the great obligation to evangelize the thing, that the spirit of unity abroad in world-the whole world. And bating our day will enable us all to ask, as the not one jot of reverence and admiration ChurcTt Missionary Gle.aner did in Janu· for the missionaries, nor of esteem for ary : the missions, that were founded in India " Will 1892 be fraught with as mighty in the eighteent!!. centnry, we have to missionary interests as 1792? Is there face a condition in the lack of perma- a William Carey somewhere, ready to nence in their resnlts. Dr. Sherring call us to fresh endeavor and holy en- may be taken as an unprejudiced his- terprise ? Is there for the Church of torian. He says: Christ a great awakening coming? Our .. How have they stood the test of hearts glow with wonder and adoration time? It might be fairly supposed that as we see what God has wrought in the past hundred years, but there are mill- that territory from Russia, with its ions of heathen still in darkness, and varied elements of wealth, was a genuine the mass of the professing Church is Yankee bargain. The pm chase was con- still steeped in apathy at home. . . . summated under Secretfty Seward in U we, individually and collectively, take 1868. The sum paid, or, in other words, Carey's two historic sentences, 'Expect the capital invested, was $7.200,000 in great things from God,' , Attempt great gold. The annual dividends gathered things for God,' and live them out, 1892 in by commerce to-day amount to the may see things far greater than any same sum as the original investment, seen liS yet. Catching the echo of Ex- and they are increasing every year, and pectation and Endeavor, let us go for- the United States Treasury itself has ward fearlessly but humbly in fne name drawn usurious interest from its invest- of the Lord. " ment. From this point of view, there- fore, the acquisition of Alaska was a good tiling for our country. Politically Alaska and Its Needs, and strategically it was also undeniably a wise stroke of statesmanship on the BY mSHoP H. T. BA.CHMAN, BETHLEHEM, part of the sagacious Seward.

PA.* But we must hasten to ask, Was it a good thing from the Christian's stand- Since my visit to that dreary region, point, either for the United States or Alaska, my sympathies for its peo- for the people of Alaska? That is an ple have been greatly enlarged. and entirely different inquiry; and the anwhenever I can say a helpful word in swer to it remains to be wrought out by their behalf it shall not remain un- our national sense of honor, iustice, and spoken. My charge to eMh one is this; truth. "Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do" -in the matter of helping on the work When we acquired Alaska we incurred of evangelization in Alaska-" do it great responsibilities: and woe be to with thy might." It is at the best little our land it we wrong the Esquimo enough that we can do, therefore let us be and the 'rhlinket as we have wronged all the more faithful in doing it well and the Negro and the Indian. I fear that fully. Last evening, when I called upon there is already only too much reason our visiting brother, Dr. Gracey, he put to say, No, it is nota good thing for the to me this large question, "Do you Esquimo and Indian of Alaska. think that the acquisition of Alaska by the United States was a good thing?" Under Russia and the Russian estaband this inquiry has started a train of lished Church the people have lived a sorry life indeed-filthy and beastly in thought that may be worth presenting their persons and habits, ignorant, dehere. graded, and superstitious in the ex- treme, you may look in vain for any The answer depends on the point of fruits of the labors (if you can call that view from which you regard the matter labor which consists in holding up a in question. My first answer is that it crucifix for men, women. children, and was a grand deal in a pecuniary sense babes to kiss, and muttering unintelligifor the United States. The purchase of ble prayers) of the well-paid and disso- [* It was our high privilege to worship with lute Greek priests who have frittered and speak to the Moravian brethren, at Bethle- away their' useless lives among them. hem, Pa., on the occasion of the anniversary of But are they faring any better now? I their Alaska Missionary Society. Bishop Bach- answer, Yes, with regard to a compara- man, of that Church, had but recently returned tively small number who have come from an official vIsit to Alaska, and favored the under the immediate and undisturbed audience with an admirable address, which at care of evangelical missionaries. Bethel our earnest solicitation he has revised for our is a grand testimony to the value of l8e, us an article. ;J. T. G.1 Christian missions in Alaska. Lomuck quimos? Niebuhr's assertion that an and Kowogalek, the native helpers whom uncivilized people has never derived I inducted into office, and two soore benefit from a civilized race is too sweep- other souls to whom this life has be- ing-the history of missions in our own oome a new thing, are monuments to and other churches is a standing protest the power of the Gospel; and other against the assertion. But there is missions are rejoioing in the same ex- strong ground for it, since civilized sav- periences. ages do demoralize and degrade unciv- But there is only a small beginning ilized heathen still further, so that their made in this line ; in regard to the great last state becomes worse than the first, mass of the 30,000 people of Alaska, the and they become more and more inac- annexation of their territory to the oessible to the gracious overtures of United States has not proved to be a Christianity. Need we wonder to find good thing as yet; on the contrary, the the abused and demoralized natives at complaints of missionaries, tttachers, Carmel, on the Nushagak, and at many and other Christians, become more bit- other places, turning away and spurning ter year by year as to the wrongs and the cup of salvation because it is pre- evils endured by the natives from Ameri- sented by a white hand?

can whalers, fishermen, traders, and Just now a bilI is before Congress miners. The Aleuts, Innuits, Thlinkets, (God forbid that it should pass!) to re- and other tribes composing the Esqui. scind the law prohibiting the import of mos and Indians of Alaska, are a com- liquor into Alaska. The plea is that it paratively harmless raoe. They are bar- cannot be enforced. What a plea to be barians but not savages. The Esqui- urged by the wise Congress of statesmen mos, particularly, are a nation of of the mighty United States of America!

children-little children. Credulous, Rather, should we say, what a conces- ignorant, and simple. hearted, they are sion to the still migbtier liquor league the ready victims of the stllPnger race of our rum-ruled land!

from the States. If they were not such, Dear friends, if the annexation of they would quickly revolt against the Alaska to our enlightened country is to injustioe and oppression under which be a benefit to the Creoles, Esquimos, they suffer, from the greed, lust, and and Indians of that dreary land, those lasciviousness of many of the whites who are the true children of light must that come among them; American com- do what their hands find to do with all meroe seizes upon their resouroes, and their might in order to make it such.

gives nothing in return for the treas- They must seize the opportunity that ures of furs, fish, and gold that it car- is still afforded to possess the land for ries off from that desolate land. A Christ. If all of you who hear the ap- revolution in Alaska would be far more peal will do what you can for the tem- justifiable than the revolution of '76, poral, moral, and spiritual well-being of for our wrongs then were mere trifles these thousands of perishing viotims of oompared to theirs; and they belong to man's inhumanity to man, before their a oountry that still professes to cherish hearts are hardened againEtt the white the Deolaration of Independence. The man's Gospel, verily our united labor story of ravage and rapine in Mexico '1ha11 not be in vain in the Lord.

and Peru by the blood.thirsty Spaniard ':n conclusion, I am glad to announoe is being re enacted to-day in Alaska by .nat from among seven volunteers, Americans! But if we as a people and Brother Edward Helmich, II student in our strong Government can defraud our theological seminary, has been ac- and wrong and slallghter the Indians of cepted as a new recruit for mission our temperate zone, shall we blame the work in Alaska, and two others will soon cowardly miscreants who go to the Arc- be appointed by our Executive Board to tics to rob and wrong the helpless Ea- constitute with him the new contingent to man the Gospel works on the mighty remonstrances of foreign Powers will Kuskoquim. JliIay the Lord of the har. vest, in answer to our cry, provide labor· be unavailing, cannot yet be deterers in His harvest who shall be men and women after His own heart, and true mined. The guarantee.. which were angels of mercy to the down.trodden, famishing children of Alaska! given in the Treaty of Berlin would A Crisis in Missions in Turkey. certainly authorize the interference of A gentleman, whose name we with. Great Britain and other Powers to pre· hold for prudential reaSODR, but who is recognized as one of the most eminent vent such a course. According to the authorities in the Turkish Empire con· cerning things political or religious, terms of· the • Capitulations' between writes to us from Constantinople, under date of February 16th, as follows: Turkeyand the United States, American •• The outlook for missionary work missionaries have for a series of years in this empire is just now very stormy. What the result will be of the restric. been protected in the exercise of their tive and prohibitory policy at present being inaugurated by the Turkish Gov· profession as preachers and teachers, ernment no one can foretell. There never has been a more serious crisis and it is not to be supposed that the in the history of missions in Turkey. The situation calls for great tact and United States Government will tolerate prudence upon the part of missionaries, and statesmanlike breadth of perception the placing of restrictions upon·the and promptness of action upon the part of all inlluential friends of religious lib· rights guaranteed by these 'Capitula. erty throughout evangelical Christen. dom. It is greatly to be desired that tions.' " the attention of such persons in high places should be drawn to this subject God has graciously endowed the mis· in time to avert the loss of all the con· cessions gained in the last fifty years to sionaries of the American Board in Turthe cause of religious freedom in the Turkish Empire." key with great sagacity as well as zeal, To those of our readers who are not and we may well pray that they may be aware of the facts which form the basis of this note of warning. we may say that guided in this emergency. Their record the Turkish Minister has notified the various embassies of Constantinople in the Turkish Empire is a part of the that hereafter the holding of schools in private houses will not be tolerated. hisotry of the American people, and their Any such regulation would strike a blow at educational work, pre·eminently that past achievement and prospective use· of the American Board. fulness in the interests of national edu· An exchange forcibly says: .. Whether the Turkish officials will seriously at· cation and the extension of the area of tempt to carry out this regulation, or whether, in case the attempt is made, religious lib61ty, well justify the special attention of our Government to the present emergency. J. T. G.

The Story of the South American Mis- sionary Society.

BY L. G. A. B., HUDSON, PROVINCE QUEBEC.

The first attempt to establish mis- sions in the south of South America was made by Captain Allan Gardiner in 1838. Being favorably received by the Patagonians, he returned to England, and tried to induce the Church Mis· sionary Society to send some of their agents to this, which seemed to him so good a field. They were, however, un· able to do this, and accordingly a dis· tinct society was formed in July, 1844, known as the Patagonian Missionary Society. Captain Gardiner and Mr. Hunt, a schoolmaster, were sent out as its first missionaries. A landing was effected in February, 1845, but after a m~nth's stay it was found that the attitude of the Patagonians was so un- scribed at the Annual Meeting of the friendly it was deemed wiser to leave. South American Missionary Society The friends at home were much dis· how. when commanding the Dido. he couraged; not so Captain Gardiner, called at Tierra del Fuego to ascertain who, however, advised the investment the fate of Allan Gardiner, and after of the funds of the society. Having scouring the beach with one hundred afterward received some money from men at a time, and on the point of giy- private sources he was again enabled to ing up the search, they discovered some sail from England with Mr. Williams, a writing on a rock directing them to medical missionary, Mr. Maidment, of Spaniard Harbor. They landed there the Church of England Young Men's and found the boat, the beach strewed Christian Association, and four Cornish with bones, and-what he should sailors. On leaving the ship which con never forget-the body of poor Allan veyed them from England, they took to Gardiner, which had lain there four their boats and made efforts to reach a months, but which, owing to the climate, spot which was, or had been, inhabited was untouched by decay. his counte- by an English-speaking Fuegian. On nance as composed all if he "ere asleep.

their way thither they landed and set up They gave him as solemn a funeral as· a tent among the natives, but owing to they could. with the rites of the Church the plundering habits and hostile atti- of England. On the rocks was painted tude of the people they had to re-em- a little hand, and a lozenge, in which bark. were the verses of Psalm 62 : 5-8 : " My Bad weather overtook them, crippled soul, wait thou only upon God; for my one of their boats, and destroyed the expectation is from Him," etc.

other. With their shattered boat they Among his last words written are the Bought the shelter of a retirAd bay. following: Here on a desert shore, with little pro- •• I am passing through the furnace, tection from the cold and rough weather, but, blessed be my heavenly Shepherd, they waited for a long time in the vain He is with me, and I shall not want.

hope of relief from passing ships, or He has kept me in perfect peace, and from their friends in England. The m, soul rests and waits only upon Him. '

arrangements made for succoring these All I pray for is, that I may pa- valiant pioneers of the Gospel had tiently await His good pleasure, whether miscarried. it be for life or for death, and that Here in Spaniard Harbor, on the coast whether I live or die, it may be for His of Tierra del Fuego, they lingered on. glory. I trust poor Fuega and South Their powder had been left on board America will not be abandoned. Mis- the ship which brought them out; sionary seed has been sown here, and their fishing-net was destroyed, and the the Gospel message oughtto follow. If scanty supply of provisions coming to I have a wish for the good of my fellow- an end after many months of extreme men, it is that the Tierra del Fuego Mis- privation, borne with heroic fortitude sion may be prosecuted with vigor. and and Christian patience. they one by one the work in South America commenced.

fell off by disease and starvation, until Grant, 0 Lord, that we may be instru- at last Cllptain Gardiner himself, with mental in commencing this great and his iron constitution, laid him down on blessed work; but shouldst Thou see that lonely shore to die. Both Mr. fit in Thy providence to hedge up our Williams and Captain Gardiner kept way, and that we should languish and journals, a portion of which was picked die here, I beseech Thee to raise up up by S. E. Davison in a sealing ship, others. and to send forth laborers into and the rest discovered by Captain this harvest."

Moreshead, R.N.• of H. M. S. Dido. The last words written in the diary In 1885 Admiral Moreshead de- were: .. September 5th, 1851.-Great and mar· the missionaries to attempt to establish vellous are tho loving.kindnesses of my a station in their island home. The gracious God unto me. He has pre· missionaries thought they knew th~ served me hitherto, and four days, al. danger, and were willing to brave it for though without food, without any feel. Christ's sake, thinking that the ferocity ings of hunger or thirst." of the natives had been overstated. Mr. Phillips was the leader, and he was In Captain Gardiner's papers he had fearlessly supported by Captain Fell, of sketched out a plan of a mission bear- the Allan Gardiner. The place selected ing the title of the South American was Woollya, in Navarin Island, where Mission, and having the threefold ob· they went ashore on November 1st. ject of supplying the spiritual wants of They took six days preparing their misour own fellow. countrymen, the Roman sion house. On Sunday, the 6th, they Catholics, and the heathen in South landed, and while engaged in Divine ser- America. vice, the natives surrounded the mis- sionaries and massacred the whole This was the origin and this was the party. Only the cook of the vessel, who plan of the South American Missionary had been left on board, escaped to tell Society. the tale.

n. The natives who had accompanied them, and were friendly, were yet far The tragic end of these first mission. too weak in principles to withstand aries, far from deterring missionary their own people. One young Fuegian, effort in this direction, only increased however, who had been at the mission it ; it taught them, however, a caution station at Keppel, was seen at the time which was well heeded. of the massacre to wring his hands in una~ailing distress. In 1853 the keel of a missionary schooner, the Allan Gardiner, of two This young man, Okokko, so earnestly hundred tons, was laid in Dartmouth implored to be taken back to Keppel in Harbor for the missionaries. In 1854 the ship which was sent in search of she sailed under the command of Parker the missionaries, that he prevailed over Snow, who, with his wife, were indefat· the scruples and hesitation of the capigable in the pioneering work. They tain. He and his wife thus became the settled a station at Keppel Island, one means of the surviving missionaries of the West Falklands, where natives progressing with their difficult task of from Tierra del Fuego might be brought acquiring the Fuegian language. It is and receive instruction. Two years not a little remarkable that the survivlater the Rev. G. Pakenham Despard, ors never flinched from their work, and together with the Rev. Allan Gardiner determined to persevere, remembering -the only son of the founder of the their Master's words: .. No man having mission-and others. went out to streng. put his hand to the plough and looking then the mission. A constant inter. back is fit for the kingdom of God." course was kept up between the Fuegian natives and the station at Keppel. For three years, however, no visit Much pains was taken to gain the was paid by any missionary to the coast conftdence of the natives; and Mr. of Tierra del Fuego. Despard, the superintendent of the mission, visited Tierra del Fuego and In 1862 Mr. Despard brought home remained for a month on the coast, the Allan Gardiner for repairs to Eng. bringing back with him three men, land, leaving Mr. Bridges in charge at their wives, and Rom.e younger lads as Keppel. In January, 1863, she again visitors. An attempt was made to im· returned to her work with the Rev. W. part to these a little religious element- H. Stirling as superintendent of the ary knowledge; and so friendly did they mission, who was greatly surprised and seem. that it was thought prudent for encouraged to find the progress made by Mr. Bridges in learning the unwrit- first missionary of the Church of Eng- ten language of the l!'uegian and reduc- land to New Guinea, died of fever in ing it to grammatical form; also at the the end of last December. He was of now acquired civilized English manners Scotch descent, but born and brought of the young Fuegian Okokko. up in England. He became a student As soon as possible intercourse was in St. Augustine's College, Canterbury, again resumed with Tierra del Fuego. with a view to missionary service. He Mr. Bridges astonished the natives by came to Australia and was ordained in his knowledge of their language, and 1878. After laboring for a time in they were also greatly pleased to see Queensland and New Sonth Wales he Okokko safe, evidently surmising that returned to England in company with he had atoned with his life for their the invalided Bishop of Newcastle. He conduct. The arrival of the Allan next volunteered to take charge of a Gardiner with a new missionary and a new mission of the Church of England new captain, both speaking peaceable in New Guinea. H~ had only begun words, perplexed them beyond measure. the work and had opened the way for When their visitors, instead of execut- others when he was called suddenly ing vengeance, spoke to them words of away, to the great regret of all who love, such a strange departure from knew him.

their own customs quite amazed The Rev. W. G. Lawes, of the Lon- them; and as lIr. Stirling· began to don Missionary Society. has returned to preach Christ unto them as the Resur- his sphere of labor in New Guinea with rection and the Life, their guilty con- the New Testament in the Motu lan- sciences were alarmed at the possible guage. It is the work of Mr. Lawes and future appearance of Captain Fell and his fellow.missionary, Mr. Chalmers, Mr. Phillips; but they were very much and others, and was printed in London composed when gradually they under· by the British and Foreign Bible Soci- stood that Christ Jesus came into the ety under Mr. Lawes's superintendence.

world to save men's lives and not to Mr. Lawes addressed many meetings destroy. throughout England and some in Au- Thus was confidence again estab- stralia.

lished, and the work from this time The Rev. V. Lawes, from Niwe, or gradually progressed. Savage Island, where the natives are When Mr. Charl!ls Darwin visited the now all Christian, has been visiting islands in 1851 as a naturalist in the Australia.

Beagle, he denounced the natives·" as The Federal Presbyterian Mission being savages without one single ele- to the Aborigines in Northern Australia ment of elevation or civilization," and has been commenced on the Batavia •• as incapable of progress." In January, River, situated on the east side of the 1870, he wrote: .. The success of the Gulf of Carpentaria. The missionaries, Tierra del Fuego Mission is most won- Messrs. Ward and Hey, have got their derful, and charms me, as I always houses erected. The Queensland Gov- prophesied utter failure." ernment has afforded material help.

Thus the grace of God has overcome' The Rev. J. D. Laudels and Rev. J.

all obstacles. Tierra. del Fuego sits to- H. Lawrie, of the· New Hebrides Mis- day .. clothl'd and in its right mind." sion, are visiting New South Wales.

Mr. Laudels went four years ago to the heathen Island of Malo. He has gath- New Guinea.-We are indebted to ered converts. Mr. Lawrie minillters the Rev. R. Steel, D.D., of Sydney, te the Christian natives of Aneityum. Australia, for the following information: The Rev. Messrs. Leggatt and Morton, from Mallicollo, are visiting Victoria.

The Rev, A. A. Maclaren, B.A., the The Rev. J. G. Paton, D.D., continues to visit congregations in the colonies in may not invade our corner. So far as the interest of the miasion. we depend npon the landlord for sup. plies he may treat us to a dinner of Bitlis, Turkey.-The Rev. R. M. sauerkraut soup, with a few lentils in the Cole, of the American Board of Mis· bottom for filling. the mixture giving sions in Turkey, says: evidence of a little such butter as we might better not ask about for con- •• Away off in the darkness of Asia we science' sake. They also bring us some sometimes turn back on memory's page of their poor Kourdish bread, about as to the delightful sojourn we passed in dark and poor as their inferior barley our native land after an absence of could make it. twenty-three yeara, the last thirteen of which was continuous, without once .. But nearing the close of our long looking in on the home friends. It journey, we forget this part of it as we was, indeed, encouraging to meet with approach Bitlis, a unique town of some the churches and witness their increased 30,000 inhabitants, here among the interest in missions. But of all the mountains of Kourdistan, where is our uplifts to the soul, not the least was home and centre of our field of labor. that at Clifton Springs, in the glorious Crowds of our people, nearly two hunmeeting of the Inter·Missionary Union dred in all, came out of the city to meet in June, 1890. and bring UB it la Orient. Old men and matrons, young men and maidena were .. But our eyes are eastward, not there, and they brought us into the westward now-on objects here in the Qity with such handshakings and songs Orient, and connected with the Master's of welcome as would become some campaign in Turkey. It was after long earthly prince, the chapel-bell, meanwanderings upon sea and land that while, sending out its peal on peal to •Welcome Home' from people and asso· greet us as we came through a distant ciates greeted us at last. The three hun- ward on to our home, made ready to dred and fifty miles on from the Black receive UB through the kind thoughtful- Sea coast had been harder and took more ness of our associates. time than all the seven thousand six hun. dred miles beyond. The last one hun- .. We have just had the great delight dred and seventy miles we compassed in of a brief visit from Mr. L. D. Wisha novel conveyance. Though a' special ard, the Y. M. C. A. delegate, who has train,' it is the old-time caravan with been making tours of nearly all missionthe Turkey palace and drawing cars fields in Eastern lands in hopes of consisting of a sort of palanquin or lit- arousing an interest among young men, ter borne by two horses, and answering and especially those in the colleges, as for Mrs. Cole and little :five-year-oM will result in a closer relationship be- Mamie ; While the other is made up of tween them and such organizations in two boxes covered with waterproof our own land. Mr. Wishard is accomcloth, and hung from either side of the panied with his wife and by a Mr. Grant, pack.saddle, as the superb sittings for a business man from Philadelphia. the other two children. Weary as we They all manifest the keenest interest are, no regular caravansary awaits us at in missionary matters, and we are sure night in this part of our journey, but their words must have done our people for village inns we must needs keep as well as ourselves much good. Only company with grunting old buffaloes once before during our twenty.three and arrogant little donkeys, together years in Turkey have we had for a guest with numerous other domestic animals an American tourist, some missionaries, in stifling stablcs, though usually fenced and naturally took special pleasure in in by a low railing so wanderers-at-large these choice spirits. They left this for Harpoot via Moush, whence they are to turn south to visit Aintab College also." -The Committee of the Baptist Mis. Rev. Eugenio Kincaid, D.D., the Hero sionary Society of England have ar· ranged to hold a meeting for prayer Missionary to Burma." The Monitor every Thursday morning, from eleven to twelve 0' clock, in the libral'Y of the Publishing House at Fort Scott, Kan. Mission House, Furnival Street, HoI. born. It is intended that these meet· sas, publishers. The Christian public ings shall embrace all Evangelical mis. sions. Representatives and friends of will never weary of narratives of the the various missionary societies have promised to preside or take part in early heroic days of the Baptist mis· the meetings. Dr. A. T. Piel'son led the first of these meetings, February sions in Burma. If one wants to realize 4th. vividly what it means to be " in perils -The "Minutes" of the World'ii Woman s Christian Temperance Union by robbers" let him read Chapter XI. explain that in order to complete their orgRnization " at least six missionaries of this book. shall be appointed as soon as arrange. ments can be made to do so. . ., One -Memorial volume No. 20 of Funk & in Japan, one in China and Siam, one in British India, one in South Africa, Wagnalls's publication is Pike's "Charles one in West Africa, one in Egypt, Syria, and Asiatic Turkey." Haddon Spurgeon," just issued. The -" Jesus in the Vedas" (Funk & Wag. remarkable thing, from ollr standpoint, naIls), by a native Indian missionary, is a small book containing a remarkable of this volume, is the light it throws on contribution to the study of compara· tive religion. Its ambition is to show the far.reaching influence of Mr. Spurthat the Christian doctrine of redemp· tion through sMrifice finds a counter. geon's printed sermons, not only over part in the most primitive Hindu scrip. tures-the Vedas. The foremost reli· Christian communities on every conti. ance of the Indo.Aryan for salvation was not worship, nor caste, but sacri. nent, but far afield, with Red Kafirs in fice, "the first and primary rite." This was the potent remedy for all dis. South Africa, in the forests of Southern tempers and disturbances-an opus ap. eratu7ll. The theological thought under. Tasmania, among Moslems and Hindus lying its origin became lost in the course of generations. This the author in India, and other non-Christian per· undertakes to restore from the original Hindu scriptures. The fundamental sons. A Brahman said he envied those teaching of the most primitive of Hin. du sacred books, he thinks, bridges over who could personally hesr Spurgeon the separation of Hinduism and Chris. tianity, and the Vedic text must, if preach. logically followed, lead the most ortho. dox Hindu to Christ. -The Americans at Amoy, China, held a Fourth of July celebration last -Rev. Willis S. Webb is the author year, at which the native Chinese Gov. of " Incidents and Trials in the Life of emor of the Foochow Province, respond. ing to the toast" The Emperor of China," said : ,. China is to·day learning that lesson in education which Europe has obliged hAr to learn-the srt of killing, the sci· ence of armies and navies. Woe, then, to the world if the scholar, profiting by the lesson, should apply it in turn! With its freedom from debt, its inex- haustible resources, and its teeming millions, this empire might be the menace, if not the destroyer, of Chris- tendom. No matter what happens, it needs no prophetic gift to know that the twentieth century will see at the forefront of the nations of the world, China in the East and America in the West. Well may we pray that, for the welfare of humanity, their purposes shall be as peaceful and upright as they are to.day."

That is more statesmanlike than is the pending legislationJproposed by our House of Representatives lit Washing- ton, which is a short.sighted, narrow, viciolls provision for persecuting Chi· nese now in this country, suggestiv<:l of a Russian ukase against Jews. If China retaliates, !lhe can do it on about three thousand Americans now in China.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT 'rOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The "Forward Movement." and eight missionaries, and the results On March 8th, at Sheffield, a large have been surprisingly greater in pro- meeting was held in the interests of the portion, in the number of converts, na. .. Forward Movement" of the London tive workers, scholars in schools, etc. Missionary Society. At the evening meeting, Rev. Wardlaw Thompson, Sec· Mr. Thompson showed where the forretary; Professor Armitage, and myself ward movement should especially apply. were the speakers. Secretary Thomp- New fields, like New Guinea and Oentral eon's address was a gem. He referred Africa, and older fields now budding to his experience eight years since in a into promise. He spoke of hard fields, tour of the missions of the Society; and long unfruitful, which God is now bless· he remarked that such a deputation ing, and drew a fine analogy between proved very expensive, for it revealed •• poor men's diggings" in gold districts the urgent need of reinforcements; that where the deposit is alluvial, and one fields were starving for laborers, and man can work the superficial soil and there must be a " forward movement." make a living, and corresponding mii- sions among simpler and more impressi- In faet, he said, the" forward move· ble tribes; while the gold embedded in ment" was not new. The Society has hard rock. which can be got at only by been entering new fields and undertak. crushing the rock, and demands capital, ing new forms of work: witness wom- combined labor, machinery, and patient an's work for fifteen years past with a mining, represents the more difficult staff of 37 now in the field, and medical but ultimately equally fruitful and promissions, with 16 fully qualified mis- ductive work. From March 13th-20th sionaries and 9 hospitals. The Society the Society's constituency observe a purposes, before its centenary in 1896, week of self.denial for missions.

to add 100 more lA.borers to the 200 now in service. This means an addition to the present outlay of $400,000 another Knowledge is Power. $150,000 annually. The following is a communication o~ Mr. Thompson briefly answered two questions: a most important subject: Why a forward movement? and where! As the magnitUde of the undertaking He said there are three stages in mis. becomes evident to me, I am convinced sionary enterprise. The first, where that unless the Church, or a large pro- fields are newly entered and all is portion of the Church, changes the pioneer work; the third, where fields Whole principle on which it is attempting are fruitful, self-supporting, self.propa- to preach the Gospel to the heathen gating. In the first stage it is imprac- world, we will be bitterly disappointed ticable to send many laborers, and in in our hopes for " world evangelization the third it is needless. But the middle in this generation." The inadequacy stage, when the early obstl.cles are over- of the present forces is painful, is dis_ come, and the people are ready to re- graceful; and appearances now do not ceive the Word, all the force available warrant us, humanly speaking. in ex- should be ma~sed on the field, and such is pecting a very great increase in the near the present stage of work in most of tho future (witness the deficits in our Society's fields. Travancore was in- Boards this past year, notwithstanding stanced as an example of the compara- the curtailment of the work on all sides).

tive results of amply supplying a ueld Even the earnest members of the with laborers The-ugh smaller than Church d'o not and cannot rpalize the some fields where only a single mission- vastness of this work; and probably the ary is stationed, there are five stations la.ge majority of volunteers are without thQ necessary data to enable them Number without any intelligent idea of to make their estimates mathematically and authoritatively. General ideas will Gospel? not do. Is it not somewhat misleading t" say the whole world is ready for the 12. Proportion of population women? GosPQl-the gates are all open? Com. paratively so it is true; but are there Social condition? not yet remaining large tracts in Africa at whose doors we have not knocked? 13. Present and past attitud~ of peo· Do we knOlD these to be any more open than Thibet ? Do we not know that in. pie? deed some of them are closed only too effectually? In Central Asia, besides 14. Present and past attitude of gov. Thibet, there are Nepaul, Bhotan, and other small provinces that are making a ernment? very bold front against the entrance of foreigners. To the East of us here 15. Past success in schools-boys' there are Annam, Cochin China, and Cambodia, with over twenty million; and girls'? here the gates are not only closed by a heathen population, but the French flag 16. Past success in itinerant work? warns us to enter not. In China there still remain many walled J erichoes. Be· Country work ? sides these there are small tribes here and there who as yet are perfect savages, 17. Past success in local church work? and who seem none too friendly to out· siders. City work?

I would like to submit to you the fol. 18. Language (a) Difficult? Average lowing list of questions, that after proper revision could be forwarded to one or time to learn sufficiently to preach Gostwo representative men in each. field. The answers received could be collect. pel simply? (b) How much of the Bible ed, printed in one volume, and would give us in a brief form an authoritative printed? (c) How much of the Bible basis for work : translated? (d) 'What Gospel literature 1. Area of the -field? Portion unex· plored? besides? (e) Number of languages used?

2. Modes of travel? Expense? Spe. (Answer the above questions, a, b, c, d, cial difficulties? and e in regard to each one, and give 3. Number of months in the year when travel is possible or advisable? other particulars.) 4. Physical characteristics of coun· 19. Prevailing religion or religions? try? Relief, climate, etc. ? The power they have over the people? 5. Natural resources for supply of food, etc. ? Are the people students of their own 6. Population of the field? religion? 7. Ratio between city and country population? 20. Present uumber of missionaries? 8. Whether country population is mainly village ? Average size of village? Denominations? Stations? 9. Proportion of adult population? 10. Degree of average intelligence? 21. Average length of missionary term 11. Number yet unreached at all? of service? Rules for preserving health?

22. When was missionary work first begun? By what church?

23. Number of efficient native work· Ilrs? Success of native preachers?

24. Value of medical missionaries in evangelizing?

These questions to be answered clear· ly, as concisely as possible, and as quickly as possible. The writ~r adding his opinion as to the practicability of the evangelization of his field during the present generation and the number of missionaries necessary to be sent out during the coming ten years in order to accomplish that end.

I am very certain that if each one of our volunteers possessed the informa· tion thus asked for it would avoid a danger which I am afraid is only too real, relying on general rather than spe· cific knowledge. , Let us have strong faith in Him who is able to grant us this reqnest, and de· Drift Ohildren's Mission, pend more and more on the power of It fell to the editor to make an address at the anniversary mentioned below, the Holy Ghost. Let us tighten our jnst before the new year came in, and seldom has my mind been so impressed girdles, take a firmer grasp of our with the grandeur of a Kimple and self- sacrificing work for God's destitnte swords, look well to our armor, esti- ones. I felt prond of my fellow-Ameri- can. mate well the forces against us, and go The first anniversary of the Drift Chilforward, knowing well our Captain dren's Mission, after a sumptuous tea provided for about six hundred children, never leads but to vietory. was presided over by Dr. Barnardo, who was supported by numerous friends of LAKA.WN, LAos. W. A. BRIGGS. the poor children of East London. The addresses were interspersed by pieces A New 00.11 from the Telugus. sung by the children, and selections by the brass band of Dr. Barnardo's homes. Dr. Clough's mission to raise $50,000 for enlarging the Telngu work and se- Mr. C. L. Boyer, the originator of the curing twenty-five men for its re-enforce- mission, told how the work was started ment has been completed; the money in a very modest way, and how the has been pledged, and the men are near- blessing of God had attended his efforts. ly all in view. Dr. Clongh, having this His main object was to bring the chilaccomplished his object, was beginning dren who seldom receive religious teachto plan for a return t9 his work in On. ing in any form under a regular course gole, when a petition was received at of spiritnal instruction. To do this he the rooms, signed by the leading men of was compelled to win the confidence Ongole, praying that the Union would and love of the children, whose welfare raise the Ongole high school to a second he had at heart. And by varions sim. grade college. We have now not far from pIe methods he has gained an entrance 55,000 Christians, and a popUlation into many a home, and throngh the under Christian influence of at least boys and girls has reached the hearts of 200,000 more, who reasonably look to ns many indifferent parents. Gospel meetfor the means of an advanced eduoa- ings have been organized, and Mr. tion. There is now no collegiate school Boyer reported that where the special for Baptists in all India, and the need week-night services had been in vogue of such an institution has been pressed the Sunday-schools had invariably benehome on the missionaries and the peo- fited thereby. Since the commence. ple. The Executive Committee has ment of the work (some two years betherefore resolved to avail itself of the fore the Mission was amalgamated with present opportunity for creating snch the Ragged-School Union), the meetan institntion. For the attainment of ings had been attended by 86,406 chilthis end the committee has resolved to dren; 173 had spent a fortnight at the grant the reqnest of the people of On- seaside; 14,456 had been taken by train gole, and to provide for the growing for a day in Epping Forest; and 83,975 need of our people in India. They have visits had been made to the homes of therefore asked Dr. Clough to remain in the children. the country for the purpose of raising $50,000 as a partial endowment for the A farewell address was presented to collegiate school to be established. He the Rev. S. Mateer, F.L.S., the wellhas consented to .tay and raise the known missionary, by the Christians money, which will be included in the and agents of the Trevandrnm District, centennial fund of $1,000,000 for the L. M. S., in February, 1891, when he general enlargement and improvement of the missions of the Union.

J. N. MURDOCK, HENEY C_ MABIE, Corresponding Secretaries. December 30, 1891. was about to leave for a visit to his na- Mistress and Miss Mateer have laudative land. bly seconded his labors of love by man- aging the boarding and embroidery The address testifies to acts of benevo- schools, superintending the Bible womlence and wisdom rarely accomplished en, and introducing the tonic sol·fa in a lifetime, and is a splendid tribute method to improve sacred singing. to his work, which has extended over a This farewell address is in itself a vinperiod of about thirty years. Progress dication of missionary labor. has marked every sphere of missionary labor in which he has been engaged. Severe criticisms have appeared upon When he assumed charge of the District Mr. William Booth and his followers. in 1861, there were 1570 Christians, but The charge is, that while Mr. Booth now 8674. Then there were only 19 preaches humility, aitd calls npon bis congregations, but now 51: and of .,Army" for proofs of self denial, his vanthese 11 have been formed into two self- ity is only satisfied by special steamers supporting pastorates. The schools and an expenditure of the most reckless then numbered 12, but now 65, of character. It is urged that in some which 3 are Anglo-Vernacular, and one mysterious way the recent demonstrais for caste girls. Native contributions, tions wonld draw money into the coffers which then amounted to RH. 271 have of the ., Army;" but people who sublisen to Rs. 2178. scribe have, it is said, no guarantee that, while their object and desire are Mr. Matef'r has been the chief means to feed the hungry and shelter the ontof eftectin~ such marked improvements. casts, they have not really been paying This District, with a rugged surface of for horses and carriages, special trains about 632 square miles, presents great and steamboats, and other luxuries for difficulties in personally superintending the "Genera!." Many think there is somethe various missionary efforts carried thing incongruous in the pUblication of on in it ; but with regularity and energy books lamenting the miseries and hardhe has visited, travelling generally in ships of the pOOl, a.nd in the throwing the common bullock carts, not only the away of thousands of pounds in glorifycongregationl!l in this District, but also ing the nominal lIuthor of those volfor years those in the Quilon District, nmes. with an area of about 878 square miles. Saturday, March 12th, seven mis- He has mastered the two vernaculars sionaries-two for Norway, four for spoken, and the proficiency acquired by Southeast Africa, Ilnd one for Central him in the study of the languages has India-sent out by the Free Methodist been scarcely attained by Europeans, Mission Board, left New York on the and has been devoted to writing, com. steamer Amsterdam for their respective piling, and editing valuable (1hriRtian stations. The Board has purchased literature, and revising the Malayalam 1200 acres of land near Port Shepstone, Dible. Natal, on which they intend to develop a station. Three missionaries are al· Particular mention was made in the ready on the ground. The design is to address of Mr. Mateer's labors for ele. develop such industries among the navating the Pulayars, Yedars, Kuravars, tives as will be serviceable to both them and Hillmen, who form the lQwest and the missions. Schools will he esstrata of the community, for which he tablished immediately, in connection has been rf'proached with the nickname with their other work. of" Pula.padre." Nevertheless, by his instrumentality men once sunk in the deepest ignorance and superstition, a.nd regarded lower than the beasts, have risen to fill respectable positions in the mission and in society.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Siam = An Historic Sketch. tributary relations which Siam held to the Chinese Emperor, and continues to Less is known of Siam than of most hold to the present day. Asiatic countries. A general idea of its history, the character of its people, and The early Siamese annals, and even the peculiar development of its religious the modern history of the country, systems will help us to judge of its mis- afford a strange comment upon the assionary outlook. The kingdom com- sumption so often presented that Budprises forty – five provinces, but its dhism, wherever it has become domiboundaries have constantly changed in nant, has rendered nations mild and the past centuries as its wars with Bur- pacific. Its apologists have never mah, Pegu, Laos, Cochin, and Cam- wearied of contrasting the history of bodia have been successful or other- Oriental lands with that of .. ensanwise. Like India, Siam is inhabited by guined" Christian Europe. "And the a vatiety of races-Shans, Laos, Ma- wars of Europe," it is said, " have largelayans, etc. Its full name, according to ly been fought in the name of religion." the Siamese books, may be rendered Much is to be confessed on that score into English as .. The Circle of the indeed; but the peninsula known as Visitation of the Gods"-a name ex- .. Farther India" has al~o been fought pressing the same serene national satis- over for oenturies by Burmans, Peguans, faction as "the Celestial Empire" of Siamese, Laos, and Cambodians, and the Chinese. A mythical history of the often for the interests of the Buddhist country is traced back to about the faith. Wars have more than once been year 243 B.C., when a wild tribe, said waged for the posscssion of a white eleto have descended from some Brah- phant-that animal being supposed to manical recluses, founded 0. city, and be an incarnation of a future Buddha, began to cultivate the arts of civiliza- and therefore a guarantee of national tion. prosperity.

That the influence of India and her In .1350 A.D. Siam made war upon mythology had reached Siam at an early Cambodia, and thousands of captives day is seen in the legend that a certain were taken. In 1382 the capital of the paralytic received a visit from Indra, Laos country was invaded and many who restored him to perfect health and captives were borne into slavery. Three made him King of Cambodia. One of years later another attack was made on his descendants became the wife of a the populous capital of Cambodia, and noted hero, who, migrating westward on only five thousand of the inhabitants account of famine, founded the great were left. In 1401 Ayuthia itself was city of Ayuthia, on the Menam. This captured, and its ruler deposed by a event, which occurred in 1350 A.B., was family of princes who fought for the the starting.point of real Siamese his- thr!>ne. The Laos capital was again intory. Buddhism had been introduced vaded in 1430, and Cambodia again in among the tribes of Burmah, Siam, and 1532. Ten years later, the King of Pegu, Cambodia seven or eight centuries besieged Ayuthia. In 1544 the allied earlier, but its influence was weakened armies of Burmah and Pegu attacked and compromised by Hindp. corruptions the Siamese capital for the possession and by the ineradicable superstitions of 0. white elephant which had excited of spirit worship. There was also from national envy. Three years later the an early period a strong Chinese influ- Siamese King, having become possessed ence growing out of commeroial and of seven white elephants, was again at- tacked by the King of Pegu with ninety thousand m~n. We omit many other Pow€Cs ,~hOllt the same time the mis- religious wars, and only add one more sionaries, unclel' the Bishop of Beirut, -viz., the invasion of the Laos country were uisgusted by a connter-movement in 1782, partly, it would seem, to s€cure of :M'ohammedan missionaries from the coveted .. Emerald Buddha," an Achen ana Golconda, which had long image cut from a single stone 0. foot before been brClught under the sway of and a half in length. Sir John Bow- Islam. Bnt in 1673 a still greater and ring informs us that· , th~ mmal custom more mngnificent demonstration was in these wars was to lay waste the coun- made under the auspices of no less a tTY, plunder the inhabitants, and bring personage than Louis XIV. of France.

innumerable captives to the slave mar- The Bishop of Heliopolis was sent to kets of tho Siameso capital." In 1766 Siam in great state with letters frem the the Burmans destroyed Aynthia anc! great Louis and from Pope Clement IX.

brought the whole country into suhjec- to the Siamese King. Both epistles are tion_ But Phoja Tak, the son of a full of flattery, ana that of Louis ex· Chinaman by a Siamese mother, recov- presses a more fencnt piety than Car- ered the lost power and founded the lyle and others have seemed inclined to city of Bangkok, which is still the capi- accord to tbe dissolute French monarch.

tal. This able ruler, after fully restor· The missionaries were well received, ing the dominion of Siam, became in- and in 1680 the King of Siam sent am- sane, was imprisoned, and finally mur- ba~sadors to France by way of tbe Cape dered by his prime minister, who of Good Hope; but these appear to bave usurped the power in 1782 and founded been lost at sea, as they were never the present dynasty_ The present royal heard from after their embarkation.

family has a trace of Chinese blood For a time the bishop and his associates from a female ancestor four generations met with distinguished Buccess. Two back. Siamese families were baptized, and the THE ESTABLISHMENT OF MISSIONS. king was to a large degree brought un der the influence of tbe missionaries.

The history of Christian missions in But the bishop made a fatal mistake in Siam begins with the missionary tour of urging the appointment of a French- Francis Xavier through …arious coun- man-Constantine Phaulcon-as prime tries of the East; but the first attempt minister.

at a permanent establishment was made The king is supposed to have granted by De 111. Mothe Lambert, Bishop of this and other concessions in the hope Beirut, who, with a small band of fol- of strengthening himself by French in- 10werB, travelled from Rome overland, . flnence against the encroachments of through Syria, Persia, and India, and the Dutch in Malacca, but be little knew arrived at the old capital of Siam in how insidious Jesuit influence in its 1662. As he was n Frenchman, some political schemes may become. He was difficulties were raised by Portuguese led to offer the town of Singor for a residents who were jealous for the in. small French garrison. But be was diB- fluence of their country, ana especially mayed when a French regiment made aB Pope Sixtus, nearly a hundred years its appearance and demanded two fortB before, had placed Siam and Cochin in the city of Bangkok. Soon after, the China unaar the jurisdiction of Portu- French, having inflicted punishment gal. In 1668 t revolution occurred in upon two Malayan nobles, the Malays Siam which retaTded all missionary arose in rebellion, and were fired upon operations by leading the Government by the French troops under Phaulcon's to suspect, as it afterward had abundant orders. A spirit of rebellion was now reason to do, that the Roman Catholic spread throughout the entire kingdom, missions were more or less connected and it became evident that the French, with schemes of occupation by foreign with their soldiers, and their missionsries, would be driven out of Siam at The same histOl'y has been repeated any cost. at a muoh more reoent date in Korea; and, as we have seen above, Siam must More than this, the affair proved fatal be added to the list. Everywhere there to the king and his dynasty. Upon his seems to have been a singular devotion becomin~ ill, one of his high officials on the part of very many of the miswas elected by a secret council as his sionaries : it is fair to say that upon an successor. Phaulcon, the French min- average Roman Catholio missions have ister, having vainly tried to escape, was involved greater self-denial than is imprisoned and put to death. The known to those of the Protestant French soldiers in the garrison capitu- ohurches. lated, and were escorted to Pondicherry, the missionaries and the bishop being But in spite of burning zeal, earheld as hostages for the safety of the nest toil, and even a martyr spirit, Siamese who conducted them. The everything has been vitiated by the cause of Catholic missions in Siam lan- false ethios and the fatal plottings of guished from that time till 1830, when Jesuitism. Intrigue has acoompanied Pallegoix, Bishop of MaUos, was ap- devotion; persecution has been the pointed apostolic to Siam. His hope of swift result of intrigue; overwhelming safety depended, not upon France, but disaster, and even massacre has overupon the English, who had obtained taken tens of thousands of native conpossessions at Penang. verts; missionaries have been put to death or driven away, and their mis- It would seem that the Jesuits have sions have become a desolation. Chrisuniformly proved incapable of learn- tian missions can never gain the fair ing wisdom from the miscarriage of opportunities that have thus been lost their repeated schemes for the pos- -lost to Catholics and Protestants ·session of political control. The idea alike. All the great mission fieldR have of temporal power in the hanus of been burned over, so to speak, by Jesuitthe Pope, and of an alliance of the ism. Of two chief obstacles which are Kingdom of Christ with earthly scep- now enoountered by Christian missions, tres, has demoralized the Papacy from it is difficult to say whioh is the worsethe crown of its head to the soles of its the distrust created by the intrigues of feet. 'I'wo centuries ago the Roman the early Catholic missionaries, or the Catholic Church had begun miRsions in disgust produoed by the over-reaching several lands under most favorable and injnstioe of European diplomRCY, auspices. It had gained a stronghold the corrupting influence of oertain in the Congo States of West Africa. It brancltes of commerce-opium, whishad won such favorable recognition in key, gunpowder, and vile books, to- India that the great Akbar is said to gether with the vices and crimes of have married a Christian wife_ It had tradesmen, miners, soldiers, and advengained a mORt auspicious footing in turers who represent Christian coun- Japan, and had multiplied its converts tries. With these twofold obstacles to by tens of thousands, when the capture contend with, it is marvellous that the of a Portuguese vessel by the Dutch re- modern missionary movement should vealed aJesuitscheme for placing Japan gain any conquests at all. The fact of under the Catholic King of Portugal. its success is evidence. that it is Divine.

In China, also, great successes had In 1857 the Roman Catholics claimed been won, and there was every reason over seven thousand converts. to believe that the Jesuits, with clean hands and truthful hearts, might hope Of Protestant missions the first menfor continued and extensive Christian tion is found in the letters of Glltzlnff, conquests; but there also intrigue and who visited Siam in the year 1832. His lust for power overwhelmed their mis- representations were regarded by Mr. sion. Abeel, who went to Bangkok a year later, as optimistic, and the subsequent and ostensibly of all the more intellihistory has borne out his opinion. gent class (though these also, in an emergency, resort to the devil priests; A mission was established by the and even the Buddhist ascetics do the American Baptist Missionary Union in same); but the comllion people Rre 1832 ; but their work has been carried spirit.worshippers under various visible on mainly among the Chinese residents, forms of idolatry or fetishism. who constitute an important element. The American Board established a mis- Buddhism was introduced into Siam sion soon after, but mainly with the about the seventh century of our era, view to gaining, through the Chinese or a thonsand years after the death of residents, ultimate access to China; Gautama. Transplanted from Ceylon and after the opening of the Chinese by way of Burmah, it had undergone ports, the Congregational missions were transformations, but not to so great a abandoned. The mission of the Pres- degree as the types of the same system byterian Board was begun in 1840 ; but which had been developed in Northern the missionary, Rev. Mr. Buel, having India, Nepaul, Cashmere, and Thibet. soon died, the field was abandoned till There the base admixtures of Siva-wor. 1847. As late as 1857 only two or three ship, known as Saktism or Tantrism converts were reported. Both the late had so corrupted the early faith that it ~ing, who came to the throne in 1851, had wholly lost its power in India and his son, the present king, have been proper, and was soon after wholly upfriendly to the missionaries and their rooted and·banished from the country. work, and in recent years a very grati- But in Siam, Buddhism gained a peculfying degree of success has been at- iar hold upon the Government at an tained both in Siam and Laos. early day, and from that time to the present each has yie:ded a degree of RELIGIONS OF THE, COUNTRY. support to the other. This relation cannot be fully understood without a The religious developments in Siam moment's reference to the origin of the have heen greatly diversified. The orig. peculiar superstition of the white eleinal faith of the people was spirit-wor- phant. This animal has more than an ~hip ; and this has there, as elsewhere emblematic significance like that of the in the East, taken a great variety of lion on the Ahield of Britain, or the forms. Very extensively evil spirits are eagle of America. It is, in effect, the supposed to be incarnate in serpents guardian divinity of Siam. and uncanny brutes. They also take possession of men and women who are To trace the myth to its beginning, supposed to bewitch and torment the when Gautama died, he left his discisick, or cut off the crops, or create pesti- ples to understand that he had become lence. The world becomes a haunted extinct in Nirvana. They had unconworld; everywhere the presence and sciously come to worship him aA the influence of evil spirits are suspected, source of all wisdom and help. Now and a host of devil priests or jugglers, they were disconsolate. But he had scarcely less troublesome than the devils told them that another Buddha would themselves, are employed to appease, appear after a period of four thousand or cajole, or circumvent the unseen foes years, and that he was even then living who afflict the people. in one of the four heavenR. Meanwhile legends of Gautama' fl pre-existent states In the general prevalence of these had been multiplied. It was alleged superstitions Siam, Burmah, and Cey- that he had passed through five hundred lon are much alike. There is no greater and thirty transmigrations, in the last error than to suppose that Buddhism is of which he had appeared in a dream to the chief and every.day religion of the Queen Maya, before Gautama's birth, masses in these countries. It is, in. in the form of a white elephant. Was it deed, the faith of the monastic orders, not likely, therefore. that the coming judge from the above statements, and Buddha also might be incarnate in a also from the kind of reverence paid to white elephant? In the ahsence of the the Emerald or Jasper Image of Buddha dead Buddha, his prospective successor mentioned above, which has more than began to be worshipped in Ceylon under once been the apparent occasion of the name of Maitreyeh. And this idea bloody wars. In a written account of of Bodisats, or coming Buddhas, became this image, given by the late king to Sir greatly developed in the northern types John Bowring. he says: "His maj.esty of the system, so' that by the seventh reverences .and worships this jasper century A.D. there was in Nepaul and image the same as if .Budh Gotam Thibet a trinity of Bodisats. One of (Gautama Buddha) were yet alive."

these is supposed to be incarnate in the Grand Llama of Thibet, and also in the goddess Quanyin, of China; and an- The Present Outlook.

other in the Oelestial Buddha, known Twenty years ago a Laos king sorely in Japan as Amitabu. persecuted the native churches in his But Siam was more fortunate. In the depths of her forests a veritable white dominions, and martys' blood was shed; elephant was found-an unmistakable incarnation of the Buddha to come. but since that time entire freedom of At various times more than one were captured, and of course the country which worship has everywhere been granted, enjoyed so distinguished a guest deemed itself prosperous before all lands. That and the only limit to the prosecution of this was no mere matter of sentiment is sufficiently proven by ~he fact stated successful missionary work is the lack above, that neighboring Buddhist na· tions engaged in long and bloody wars of laborers and of means. It must not for the possession of these. real divinities. be supposed that the present king and When one of these sacred beasts is his court are uisposed to change their found in the forests, the king and his court proceed to meet and escort him to religion. or that they have any great the capital, shaded by silken canopies apprehension that their country will beand umbrellas. There a costly abode is come other than Buddhist. The king, prepared within the palace grounds. in an autograph letter, thanked Sir Ed· High officials are appointed to attend win Arnold for" The Light of Asia," to his every want, and they must al. as a grand defence of Buddhism; and ways enter his presence with tokens of yet it is not likely that the enlightened reverence. sovereign accepts all the nonsense which that poem contains. The late king, his In a letter of welcome, written by the father, left memoranda which gave a late king to Sir John Bowring. British history of Gautama far enough from the Plenipotentiary, March 18th, 1855, this absurd legends which Mr. Arnold clothes postscript is added: with so much fascination.

.. P.S.-I have just returned from the The present ruler has shown the mani· old city Ayuthia, of Siam. fifteen days fest effects of modern enlightenment in ago, with the beautiful she elephant, certain edicts which he has issued which your excellency will witness here against the low and enthralling super. on your excellency's arrival. stitions of his people, and also by his liberal treatment of missionaries. He "S. P. P. MoMoUGKUT (The King.)" has placed one missionary at the head of his royal university, and another has Whether the Buddhism of Siam is an been called to assume direction of the idolatrous system each .reader musL Government hospitals.

On the other hand, it is quite possi. ble that the Government of Siam may find, erelong, that Western civilizatiori is not an unmixed good. Already a godless and unscrupulous commerce is bringing evil in:tiuences. It is said that such is the influx of corrupt literature in cheap form, especially translations of low Fren('h novels, that fathers are be- ginning to prevent their daughters from learning to read, as the only means of safety. The battle in Siam is not yet won.

GENERAL MISSIONAItY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Sta.tistics, Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

– One fourth of the land surface of Bacchus for sixty cents to Christ. Irethe globe is occupied by English.speak- land's drink bill for 1890 was about ing people, distributed as follows: $53,490,000, its total land rental only United States, 3,500,000 square miles; about $43,740,000. Canada, 3,000,000; Australia, 3,000,- 000 ; South Africa, 1,500,000. Then and Now.-In ,1853, or thirty- nine years ago, Mr. Hartwell, a mission- –Professor Kirchoff recently stated ary of the American Board, was seven that Chinese was the most popular lan- months and six days in making the guage in the world. It is spoken by journey from New York to Foochow. 400,000,000 persons. Hindostani is But returning to the same field a few spoken by upward of 100,000,000; months since, thirty-one days were English by more than 100,000,000; found sufficient for the long trip from Russian by more than 70,000,000 ; Ger- St. Paul westward; and of these days man by 58,000,000 ; Spanish by 48,000,- nine were consumed by waiting at Van- 000, and French by only 40,000,000. couver, Japan, and Shanghai.

Woe, Woe !-Gambrinus, the organ of ThanJc-Ojferings.-Some time ago. a the Austrian brewers and hop.growers, woman living in the country in one of publishes every year a statement of the the German States, brought to her minannual production of beer all over the ister 30 marks ($7.50) for the work of civilized globe. And according to this missions, saying, as she laid down her authority, the total quantity of beer offering before him, .• In former years I brewed in 1890 was 1,956,000,000 hecto- have been obliged to pay a doctor's bill liters; whereas in 1889 it was only of this amount. This year there has 1,736,000,000. Great Britain and Ire- been no sickness in my family, which land held the pre-eminence with.567,- enables me to give so much to the 000,000, the German Empire followed Lord." At another time she brought a next with 523,000,000, and Austria- donation of 12 marks ($3). saying, Hungary came third with 253,000,000 of " Many of the farmers b a ve recently been hectoliters. The number of gallons can visited by a cyclone, but we have been be ascertained by multiplying those spared. So I bring you this donation huge sums by 26.4. Reducing to gal- for missions as a thank-offering." lons the prodigious total named above, these are the figures: 51,638,400,000. Heathen at Horne vs. Heathen Abroad.- The frequent prote8t is heard, and not Alas, Alas I-At present Great Britain always without an assumption of supeis the first beer-produciug country in rior wisdom and a touch of scorn in the tbe world, and the increase is stupen- tone, .. Don't neglect the heathen at dous. Taking the last three years, the home in your excessive zeal for the heatotul beer production is as follows: then abroad." Most certainly not. But 1889, 902,310,979 gallons; 1890, 969,- who does such foolish and wicked things? 916,500 gallons; 1891, 1,005,710,044 According to the last annual report of gallons. And the general drink bill has the New York State Board of Charities, increased from $597,322,115 in 1886 to the real estate held by all the charita- $677,947,984 in 1890, bping an increase, ble, correctional, and reformatory insti. per capita, from $16.20 in 1886 to $17.73 tutions of that single State has a value in 1890. Comparing the expenditure of $72,197,804, while the cost of main. on drink and religion, it appears that taining those institutions for twelve Great Britain gives, in proportion, $5 to months was $17,605,661, and the num~ ber of persons cared for was 74,773. work I know of no field which yields Now, for the same period all Christen- larger results. In the mission of which dom contributed for the intellectual and I have charge (it is but one of several) spiritual well-being of all heathendom there have been redeemed from heathenonly about $12,000,000. Hence it rather ism, and are now engaged in mission looks as though the heathen at home, work, 9 clergymen, 7 candidates for sad as is their case, were lavishly cared orders, and nearly 50 catechists and for by comparison with the heathen other workers, the whole number of abroad. communicants being over 1600.

-From reports received just before -According to the facts set forth in the Day of Prayer for Colleges by Secre- the Twelfth Annual Report of the Golden tary J. A Hamilton, of the College and Gate Kindergarten Association, of San Education Society, it appears that in Francisco, the gold of California is not 22 representative institutions nearly 50 all expended upon the things of thil" life. per cent-4320 out of 9023 men-are There are now 32 kindergartens under professing Christians. Even Harvard this Board, with an enrolment of about has among its students no less than 575 3000 little children between the ages of members of Evangelical churches. two and a half and six years. Sixteen of these kindergartens are permanently -Andrew Carnegie has donated for endowed. Mrs. Leland Stanford suslibraries and museums in the State of tains 7 kindergartens. She has set aside Pennsylvania, $2,440,000 in all, besides $100,000 for their maintenance. Mrs. over £100,000 for libraries in his native George Hearst sustains 3, and proposes country, Scotland. And John D. Rocke- to establish others. Mrs. Charles Lux feller, as a thank. offering for recovery sustains 2; Mrs. B. F. Norris, Mrs.' from a severe illness, has added $1,000,- A. J. Pope, Mrs. Cyrus Walker. Mrs. 000 to the much larger sums already be- G. W. Dowda, Mrs. K. S. Hart, T. Fuller stowed upon the Baptist University 'of Shattuck, and Alexander Montgomery Chicago. each sustain a kindergarten. A society of young ladies, called the Helping Hand Indian Education.-Says Bishop Hare, Society, sustains 3 schools. Several who has spent so many years of his life commercial organizations also support among the Indians: "Much has been schools-the Produce Exchange, the said of the tendency of the educated Merchants', the Insurance, and the Real Indian to return to the blanket, and, of Estate. This has interested the busicourse, as in all school work everywhere, ness men of the city in the work, who one meets with grievous and flagrant regard it as a question of political cases of non-success. But, as a matter economy. The work had its origin in of fact, any careful observer who should the Bible-class of Mrs Sarah B. Cooper. travel through the Indian country would of the First Congregational Church, and have his attention attracted by a large she has enlisted some 60 or 70 of the element totally distinct in its bearings representative men and women of San and appearance from the old Indian Francisco in the great work. They take life, and should he inquire what is the a personal interest in it. Over $260,000 history of the young people who thus has been given Mrs. Cooper for the supattract his attention by their appear- port of these kindergartens, to which ance and by the work they are doing in she v.as devoted her time and energies the schools, churches. offices, and shops, for nearly 13 years. Her daughter, Miss as teachers, catechists, preachers, ap- Harriet Cooper, is the depnty superinprentices, clerks, etc., he would find tennent. A free normal training class that they are persons who have had the of 34 young women will graduate in advantages of education in the mission May. During the 12 years nearly 9000 or Government schools. In mission children have been under care and train. this amount very nearly half is credited ing. to Bible societies and missions.

-The Christian Church (Disciple) is -The Salvation Army twenty.five carrying on missionary operations in years ago consisted of only 2 people-a India, China, Japan, and Turkey, as Methodist preacher, ostracized by his well as in several countries of Europe. own communion on account of his un. 'l'he force engaged consists of 24 men, ,lOnventional ways, and his wife. To· 20 women, and 36 native preachers. day it stands before the world a fully. The church·members number 1007, and equipped organization, with more than 840 pupils are found in the schools. 500,000 adherents, 9000 officers, 2900 The receipts last year were $65,366, and barracks, where services are held daily, the attempt will be mada to raise $100,. and an !Innual revenue of $3,750,000. 000 this year. At the annual meeting pledges amounting to $6060 were made -A missionary of the British and for hospital purposes in China. Foreign Bible Society tells of a Bible meeting held in Madagascar which was Methodist Ji)piscopal.-Says World Wide attended by 1246 persons, representing Missions: " We now number in memo 11 churches, and coming, some in canoes bers and probationers: In Africa, over and many on foot, a distance of from 10 3000 ; in South America, neady 2000 ; to 20 miles. And another one writes of in China, about 6000; in India, over a similar gathering held in the theatre 15,000 ; in Japan, nearly 4000 ; in Ger. of a Spanish city, with an audience of many, over 10,000 ; in Switzerland, over 1000, and being reported by one of the 6000; in Sweden, over 16,000 ; in Nor. papers of the place, the whole region way, over 5000 ; in Denmark, over 2000 ; heard of it. in Mexico, about 2500 ; and a few in Malaysia, Korea, and Bulgaria. In all France.-The work of the Salvation our foreign mission stations we number Army in France is conducted at 216 sta. about 75,000 communicants. We have tions and outposts, in 23 of the depart. nearly 500 ordained and over 600 unor· ments of France and 10 of the Swiss dained preachers. Over'U,OOO converts cantons. There are 430 French and were gathered in during the past year. Swiss officers aided by 300 local officers. The native Christians in these fields con- Three Salvation papers-2 in French, tributed over $300,000 last year to the and 1 in German for North Switzerland Church." -are issued, and 24,000 copies are weekly set before the people in every -The treasurer of the Transit and possible way. The hymn.book, recent- Building Fund Society of Bishop Will. ly published, has reached a sale of 84,. iam Taylor's Self·Supporting Missions 000 copies in the year. reports $29,559.90 as the amount reo ceived during 1891. The average per Protestantism Looking Up.-" Never, month was, therefore, about $2460, perhaps, since the Reformation," writes though in May only $41 were received, a French lady – Miss Bertrand, the and in June only $600, while in August daughter of M. Bertrand, "has there the receipts were $5973.78, and in the been such a religious awakening following month they were $7222.53. throughout France. Workmen of the great cities, Paris, Lyons, Marseilles, EUROPE. coal miners of the north, peasttnts of Western France, are thirsting for a pure Great Britain.-The English are a religion. In a hilly region in the cencharitable people. Apart from gifts to tre of France the whole country Beems the Salvation Army the income of the to be ripe for the preaching of the Gos· metropolitan charities for 1890-91 is ap- pel. Through the courageous testimony proximately fixed at £6,060,763. Of of a Protestant postmaster whole fami· lies were converted and meet together as large an,d as populous as some of the to pray and sing and to spread the good great kingdoms of Europe, have been news. Some peasants walk miles to at· almost entirely devoted to the cultivatend the meetings. 'The work at St. tion of opium. Mr. Hudson Taylor, of Aubin,' writes one, 'almost makes me the Chinese Inland Mission, is author- weep for joy.' One year ago there was ity for the statement that more than not a single Protestant there, and now 100,000,000 of the people of China are sometimes there are 300 present at the directly and indirectly sufferers from morning service. They are sincere, for the use of opium, which means that recently the mayor assembled them and 30,000,000 of its people are slaves to its addressed them somewhat as follows: 'If use. we want to be helped we must help ourselves first. We sadly need a chapel and The Hosts Unreached.-The Rev. Dr. we are poor. Iwillgive$500.' 'Ihave William Ashmore has been laboring for no money,' said one man, 'but I have a more than thirty years in the city of beautiful oak-tree worth $50, which I Swatow, in Southern China, where the will give.' 'I.' said a third, 'have a hostility to foreigners has been greater quarry of stone worth $40, and will give than in most other cities, but where it.' A fourth said, 'I will give my there are now more than 1000 converts. horses and men to carry the oak·tree In a recent letter he says: "The towns and the stones.' And together they and villages of this great region have gathered $1600." Such is the cheering lain heavily on our hearts. There are intelligence taken from the Oongrega- 6000 of them just in our own por· tionalist. tion of the field. In a few only-a very few-are any Christians to be found. ASIA. When and how are we going to reach the others: the more than 5000 towns -The Arabian Mission represents one and villages that have in them no wit. of the most recent of American move- nessing servants of God; the more than ments for the world's evangelization, 5000 that have never had anything more having been organized in 1889 and in. than a passing call from some native corporated only in 1891. It is unde. evangelist; the 3000, surely, that have nominational in character, and at pres- never had a missionary inside of their ent has its headquarters at Somerville, gates ?" N. J., with Rev. J. P. Searle as treas· urer. The receipts for the year ending -The Annual Report of the Williams October 1st, 1891, :vere $3473, and a Hospital of the Presbyterian Mission at bequest of $5000 was received. Two Pang Chuang, Shantung, China, gives men-Rev. Messrs. Cantine and Zwe- statistics for ten years. The total nummer-are already at work; and Busrah, ber of cases treated was 38,306. The Arabia has been selected as the first largest number, 9659, were for diseases work·centre. In addition, in January of the digestive system; 7246 for dislast a medical missionary–Dr. C. E. eases of the eye ; 4928 fOl diseases of Riggs-was commissioned, and a few the skin. The record for 1890 shows weeks sinco started for the field. "Oh, 5116 cases treated, the largest any year that Ishmael might live before Thee!" except 1888, when there were 5996 treat- Major·General Haig, of the British Army, ments. The number of hospital in.pa. who is much interested in the evan· tients during the year was 554, an in. gelization of Arabia, writes that 8 or 10 crease over the previous year of 100. men could be placed to advantage at The rel~ious work centres largely about once. the daily dispensary preaching in the chapel or waiting-room, which has been China.-It is stated upon entirely re- full, if not crowded, every day for most liable authority that during the last of the year. thirty years whole provinces of China, -At the annual session of the Fuh- Christians increased more than threechau Conference of the Methodist Epis- fold. At the outset I asked each workcopal Church, last November. there was er, when giving his report, bow many a large gathering of preachers and mem- inquirers he had. The lowest number bAts. Eight hundred and eighty-seven reported by anyone was 200 ; and when additions were reported, of whom 117 they began to number them by the thouwere new members and 770 probation- sand I ceased to ask the question. The ers, making the full number of members field is practically unlimited. By the and probationers 5367. The total col- time the Annual Conference meets these lections were $11053 as against $4360 for brethren will probably report 4000 bapthe previous fifteen months. The great- tisms from heathenism_ One Hinduest advances were in the line of self- stani brother, in giving his report, said support and 'church building, the former that if I would give him 8 men to help receiving $1521 and the latter $2466, a him for one year, he would promise to large sum to be given by a little over gather in 3000 souls before the close of 5000 persons, none of whom were rich, the year. If all our foreign missions while most were very poor. The great- were closed. including all our other fields est progress there, as everywhere else in India, we have here within a radius in China, had been in the country dis- of 200 miles a work of sufficient magnitricts, the largest additions being in tude to absorb all the money in the Hingwha and Kucheng, where the peo- missionary treasury_ It is amazing and ple were exceptionally hard to reach. almost incredible. But it is only one The Conference asks of the General of /l, dozen great harvest-fields to which Conference a decision on the question we are summoned. whether a man who has more than one wife can be admitted to membership. -From Kalirnpong, up in the Hima- This is occasioned by the number of layas, comes the account of the baptism cases, wh!>n a man who, in accordance of 134 converts at the dedication of a with the Chinese custom, has taken two newchnrch in November, when 800 peowives, has come to enter the Church. ple crowded the building. This service was the culminating point of a move- India.-Of all the pilgrims leaving meht which had sent out a foreign mis- Bombay for Mecca and Medina, more sion to Bhutan. .. He that watereth than a third never return. Out of 64,- shall be watered also himself." 638 pilgrims who left in the six years ending 1890, 22,449 were missing. In -Rays a review in India's Women of 1888, of 13,970 who started, 7465 did "Working and Waiting for Thibet": not return. The vast proportion of .. A vague idea prevails that Moravian those missing owe their deaths to epi- missionaries are in the van of missiondemics. starvation, and. it is said, mur- ary heroes. But their practice of leadder between Jeddahana Mecca, robbery ing the way into remote districts hides inciting the murderers to their evil much of their work from the reading deeds. public. This' sketch of the Moravian Mission in the Western Himalayas, , -Bishop Thoburn, writing from transports the reader into a region North India, and speaking of the joint 10,000 feet above the sea-a country sessions lately held of the Agra and Ali- without roads, and watered by moungarh district conferences, says: "The tain torrents; and these torrents unreports presented are exceedingly en- spanned except by Himalayan bridges, couraging. The Agra district reports of which the very description might 1200 baptisms since the beginning of tum a European giddy, where, above the year, and the Aligarh district 1972. all, the heathenism is of a character The number of workers has doubled, which makes the perils of travelling apand the contributions of the native pear light in comparison with the difficulties with which the missionaries have ers that at the last Conference Billhop to grapple. 'Their task is to arouse Thoburn was advised to make him Pre- out of the sleep of death a heathen race siding Elder over the work hI:' had creat· which has for centuries been isolated, ed. This was accordingly done, and he and is petrified in the formalities of a now rides at the head of his forces with gigantic religious system, compounded the zeal of a crusader." of philosophie~ and superstitions.' While these missionary pioneers have ]apan.-The Council of Missions of been working in tho Western Hima- the Church of Christ in Japan has reo layas, and waiting for an entrance into cently issued its fifteenth annual re- Chinese Thibet, 'the last land oi the port. The Council is composed of mis· earth still closed to the Gospel,' they sionaries representing 6 Presbyterian have pr!3pared a Thibetan dictionary and and Reformed Churches-the Reformed grammar, and translated the New Testa- (Dutch), German Reformed, Presbyment, and other books of the Bible, into terian, Presbyterian South, United Pres. that difficult language, thus preparing byterian, and Cumberland Presbyterian, the way for other soldiers of the cross and the Woman's Union Missionary to step in when the door opens." Society. At the meeting of the Synod 40 commissioners were present, including 7 – World Wide Missit)n8 has this to say foreign missionaries. The statistics pre· of a Hindu·Jew·Christian belonging to sented show 54 missionllries, 49 wives, the North India Mission: "The Rev. and 51 other women-a total of 154. Of Ibrahim Solomon is a remarkable man. the five presbyteries, the 2 in Tokyo He came to Rev. Dr. Parker thirty years are the largest, including 41 of the 73 ago, a wandering Jew. One of our nil.· churches, and 6346 of the 10,961 church· ti ve Christians entered into a discussion members. It is interesting to note that with him concerning the Messiah, and in the larger of these two, the Dai lchi kept him in his company for a few days. Presbytery, the membership includes Finally, the native Christian young man 1735 men, 1425 worn en, and -178 children, said to Dr. Parker, 'If we could find There are 70 theological studtmts in the that Jew some work, I believe that his 5 schools for boys and young men, and study of the gospels would lead to his of the 120 pupils in the lIeiji Gakuin conversion.' Dr. Parker at once em· 87 are ChristiaDs. There are also 26 ployed him as a personal teacher to aid schools for girls, young women and him in reviewing the Hebrew Bible, at children, with 1774 pupils, of whom 315 $2 per month. He was 8 splendid He· are Christians. brew scholar. The result was his con· version. He afterward married a noble Korea.-ReT. H. G. Appenzeller, mis· Christian woman, a native of India, sionary of the Methodist Episcopal and has a beautiful family. One son is Church, says: "Korea is a new mis· now entering our ministry. After sev· sion field. Yet within the comparative. eral years he was sent to his present ly short time of seven years the churches field to open missionary work. There in the United States, England, and Au· was literally nothing there in the way of stralia have sent no less than 62 misa church. He now has Christians in sionaries here. Of this number more more than 100 villages; has over 40 than a fifth have come within the last Christian workers; has 1101 member~ year. Preachers, teachers, physicians, anil probationers, a Christian commu· laymen, nurses, are in the number. nityof 1436, and has 327 Christian chilo We feel the Church has done nobly to dren in school. He has the evangelistic send so much in so short a time. How is Korea at the end of seven years of of zeal an apostle. He made out of work? The man who estimates Chris. tian work arithmetically will ask the nothing an entire presiding elder's dis· cost of each soul saved in this time. trict, and has raised up so many work. The problem is easy enough; $350,000 ers come into the harbor from Germany divided by, SbY 250, will bring the cost and England, and they commenced to of each soul saved at $1200." And yet land rum and gin. There were over 100 he wisely holds that this is not too much men employed all day, and the customs to pay, since souls are precious, and officers had to be on duty. The native these are the days of laying foundations. kings are petitioning the Government to stop the liquor traffic. It is ruining AFRICA. their people. One king says, if they continue, it will cause him to leave his -Along the West African coast there country and go where the white man'l! are now 200 churches, 35,000 pupils. rum can't reach his people." Thirty-five dialects or languages have been mastered, into which portions of -The Journal des Missions Evangelique., the Scripture and religious books and gives the following encouraging statistracts have been translated and printed, tics respecting Protestant mission work and some knowledge of the Gospel has reached about 8,000,000 of benighted in South Africa: Africans. Native Commn- Uganda.-The latest tidings from this interior post were dated July 14th. Popnlation. Baptized. nicants. The native lay evangelists, who were set apart in January last, are working Cape Colony…… 1,148,930 229,345 42,863 well. Two of the French missionaries had lately died. Mr. Walker, one of Natal…. …….. 500,000 22,454 6;800 the missionaries. writes that he" cannot imagine happier work" than that in Basntoland .. … 286,500 17,800 5,700 which he is engaged. He thinks that the present population of Uganda does Bechnanaland….. 7,000 900 800 not exceed 200,000, and that the Roman Catholics outnumber the Protestants Transvual……… 100,000 33,763 14,095 four to one. In November Captain McDonald, of the Royal Engineers, left Orange Free State. 129,000 15.098 4.823 London in charge of the expedition of the British East Africa Company to 2,4.'15,080 849,360 78,~1 make a preliminary survey for the pro. posed railway to Victoria Nyanza. SOUTH AMERIOA. Friends of the Church Missionary Society are seeking to raise $75,000 in aid Surinam.-Says the Moravian Quar. of the British ERst Africa Company's terly (London Association): .. Surinam scheme for retaining its hold upon- continues its story of vigorous progress. Uganda. The company itself pledges The increase in church-membership has some $100,000. been 555, of whom about 200 must be set down to the 4 town congregations of -The United States Consul in Sierra Paramaribo. Before the emancipation Leone, in a private letter to a friend in of the slaves in 1863 our church had this country. recently wrote: "I am 27,000 members in Surinam. In consenot a mis~ionary, nor the son of one, quence of that change the number sank but I judge the present by the past. considerably, but it has now been re- The Christian nations of the earth must gained and exceeded ; the present memset a better example than flooding this bership being as follows: Congregacountry with rum lind gin, and landing tions in Paramaribo, 14,123; on the it on the Sabbath day at the wharf with- plantations, 12,464; among the Bush in fifty yards of the church. I stood on negroes, 763 ; making a total of 27,350. the wharf last Sabbath and saw steam- The blessing of the Lord also rests on the educational department. There are 2200 children under instruction, of whom 1500 are in our various day schools in the town."

-The church in Paramaribo has 3475 communicants. The service is held in a very lurge church-building, and is conducted in Negro-English, the moth- er-tongue of the great majority of the members. IS:YANDS OF THE SEA. and the Star had on board, as part 6f its cargo, the following books in the Samoa.-The King of Samoa is de· Gilbert Islands language: 750 arithmetermined that his subjellts shall be tics, 250 geographies, 750 readers, 750 sober. The following order is his own hymn.books,465 New Testaments, and proolamation, any breaoh of whioh is to 205 Bible stories. be visited by heavy penalties: .. No spirituous, vinous, or fermented liquors The New Hebrides.-It was in 1848 or intoxicating drinks whatever shall be that the first missionary settled in this sold, given, or offered to be bought or group. In a recent letter, Rev. Mr. bartered by any nati ve Samoan or Pa. Lawrie, who resides at Aneityum, and cific Islander resident in Samoa." who is aided by over 30 native helpers, speaks of the work within the group as -The Samoan group of islands has a follows: ., After an existence of fifty Christian population of 30,000. In the years, the New Hebrides Mission is largest of the islands there are not 50 being prosecuted with a spirit and vigor families that fail to ohserve family wor· greater than has ever been known be· ship'. Last year, besides supporting the fore. There are 17 principal stations Gospel at home, they sent a thank·offer. occupied by European missionaries, and ing, as their custom is, of £1800 to the frve times that number of branch sta. parent missionary society of London, to tions occupied by native evangelists or help carry the news farther on. When teachers. During the last 2 years por· a ehureh·member dies they still keep tions of the Word of God have been his name on the books, and put a mluk translated and printed in 9 different after it, denoting a word picture which languages." Mr. Lawrie reports that a means : We cannot think of him as more permanent class of buildings, with dead, either to us or to the work. We corrugated iron roofs and board walls, shall give a contribution in his name is being built. One great difficulty in that the cause may not suffer by his reo reference to the evangelization of the moval hence. group is the number of languages. Por· tions of the Bible have now been pub. -Mr. W. B. Stanes writes that in the ished in 15 distinct languages. Perak State, in the Straits Settlements, there are 96,000 Malays, 95,000 Chinese, Britigh Foreign Missions. By Rev. JaB. and 13,000 Tamils, and that there is no Johnston, Bolton, England. missionary work earried on among the Malays and Tamils, and but 3 persons India: Population.-Among the final -·Mr. Hocquard and 2 ladies-are at figures of the Indian Census, taken work among the Chinese. nearly a year ago, the following results are specially interesting: The popula. Gilbert Islands.-A letter from Rev. tion of the whole of India, ascertained Hiram Bingham, who engaged in the by r~gular census, is 287,207,046; the work of revising the New Testament in addition of persons registered by houses the Gilbert Islands language, reports or tribes, amounting in Dumber to 952,. from the Gilbert group that the king 626, gives a grand total of 288,159,672. had been conducting an evangelis. Of these British India contains, cen· tic tour throughout his small domain, sused, 221,094,277; registered, 261,910 and the churches had been great. -total, 221,356,187 ; native States, cen· ly stirred up. The people had erected sused, 66,112,769 ; registered, 690,716- 4 new church edifices, and w~re anx· total, .66,803,485. The registered tracts iously looking for copies of the Bible, are the Upper Burmah frontiers and which are not yet roady to be sent them. British Beloochistan under British and There has been what The Friend, o.f Sikkim Shan States, the Bhil tracts of Honolulu, calls" a phenomenal demand for books" from the Gilbert Islands, Rajputana under native States, and the Niger Mission. It is not likely that any North Lushai district. Taking only the native worker has sufficient capacity for provinces and States enumerated both the discharge of the episcopate, and, in 1881 and 1891, the net increase is 27,- consequently, if an Englishman is ap· 991,000, while the gross increase, in- pointed, the honors will probably fall cluding territory only censused last on the Rev. W. AlIan–one of the depuyear, is 33,555,784. Heturns, accord- tation-whose acqnaintance with West ing to religions, show as follows: Hin- African affairs is unsurpassed. dus, 207,654,407 ; Musllulmans, 57,365,- 204; Christians, 2.284,191;' Jains, The Mashonaland Mission Field.- 1,416,109; Sikhs, 1,907,836; Bud- During his stay in England, Dr. Knightdhists, 7,101,057; Parsees, 89,887; Bruce will endeavor to enlist the sym- Jews, 17,180 ; forest tribes (animal wor- pathies of Englishmen on behalf of his shippers), 9,302,083 ; atheists, agnostics, large diocese in Mashonaland. Last etc., 289. Among the Hindus are in- year the bishop resumed the- initiat(H'Y cluded 3401 Brahmos and 39,948 Aryas. work begun three years ago by laYIng The Brahmos are chiefly in Bengal, the the actual foundations of the missions Aryas in the northwest and the Punjab. for which he travelled between 1200 and 1300 miles in order to plaee catechists English Presbyterian Missions.-In with chiefs, or to persuade chiefs to the London, Liverpool, and Manchester allow mission stations to be planted in centres the members of the Presby- their midst_ His labors in this respect terian Church of England are making have been a great success. In the more earnest efforts to raise £10,000 to IDeet accessible parts of the country the chiefs, _ expenses and escape future debt in con- with one or two exceptions, haTe teachnection with the China Mission. From ers living near them, or have promised present appearances the amount will be to receive them when sent. As it is early forthcoming, Their field com- practically impossible to do anything prises Swatow, Amoy, and Formosa, among the natives apart from the and is occupied by something like 44 chiefs, it is highly encouraging to hear male and female European missionaries. that both chiefs and headmen send In these three districts are found 130 their children to the catechists. Six stations on the coast, with 134 native bases have already been formed from teachers and missionaries. In conjunc- which to extend missienary operations. tion with the Woman's Missionary As- Umtali has been chosen for the princisociation there were 18 ladies working pal mission, on account of its healthy in China, India, and Morocco, and in situation, its being in the midst of a February 2 assistants were on their way growing European mining population, to Chin-Chew. its proximity to the largest tribe, and comparative nearness to the sea. Niger Bishopric.-Some delay will Bishop Bruce adds that the opening occur before the appointment of,a suc· for mission work has never been surcessor to Bishop Crowther, and mainly passed in that part of the world. He because of the difficulties existing could establish at once, were funds in throughout the native congregations, on hand, between 20 and 30 important account of which the late bishop had reo centres. solved at an early date to declare their independence of the Church Missionary Portugal and the African Slave Society. This intention was eventually Trade.-So far from Portugal rendering postponed until the arrival of the depu- Consul Johnston assistance to break up tation from England, the members of the three great slave dens on Lake which, in January, were on the West Nyassa, so that Portuguese sea-coast Coast inquiri,ng into the troubles which ports would not in future be inundated have so mnch marred the success of the by the gang!! of slaves sent thither from NyasS8. chiefs for shipment-as from rejoice that he was spared to establish lbo, for example-to Madagascar, that the mission on what is evidently a country takes a passive attitude. In strong foundation. Mrs. M' Kittrick is plain 'Words, Portugal refuses to ratify on the way to England, but will return the Brussels Anti·81avery Conference to Africa to labor in the district where resolutions. •• This means," says the her husband and only child sleep to- Rev. Horace Waller, .. that her convicts gether. and representatives at Mozambique, Quilimane, and Tette can drive a roar· News is also to hand of the decease, ing trade now in supplying the chiefs from leprosy, of the Rev. W. D. Dal. who are fighting Consul Johnston in rymple, Presbyterian missionary to the Nyassaland with arms and powder, a lepers at Rampur, in Bengal. The first proceeding which would be stopped (at signs of the disease were visible six all events, on paper) were Portugal to months after he began to minister to the sufferers about two years ago. He braveadd her signature to that 0: the other ly remained at his post until the end came. Of him it may be well written, ratifying Powers." •• crowned after trial. ' , Heroic Martyrdoms.-A great loss German Catholic Missions in has been sustained by the Barotsi Mis· China.-According to a report in the sion, in Zambesia, through the death of Volkszeitung. of Cologne, Bishop Auzer, Madame Coillard, the partner and fel- the chief of the Chinese Missions, low.helper of the eminent French mis. states that the result of their ten sionary. This mournful event occurred years' missionary activity gives the fol· on October 28th, 1891, at Lefula. Chris· lowing figures: Baptized persons still tina Mackintosh, the maiden name of living, 3301 ; natives baptized in 1891, the deceased, was of Scotch descent, 775 ; native children baptized while in and in early years was profoundly danger of death, 11,770 ; catechumens, moved by the narratives of cruelty in 10,458; seminarists, 32. There are 125 heathen lands, and after a period of schools, with 1910 scholars. In the consecration in Scotland, she witnessed Sunday. schools 1900 children are for the Master in Paris, and won the taught. affection of M. Coillard, whom she eventually joined at Cape Town; and Baptist Missionary Centenary.- in Basutoland for thirty years she The centenary of the Baptist Mission. doubled the results of her husband's ary Society opened in January with an devotion. With characteristic ardor she impressive devotional gathering at the always joined him in his perilous travels Mission House, over which the Rev. Dr. among the savage tribes on the Upper Angus presided. Certainly the year Zambesi, and oflate had borne the charge 1892 will be memorable in the annals of of a mission school. In fulfilling its missions, inasmuch as it substantially demands she completely broke down in marks the completion of a century's health, and her prostration was followed missionary labors by the Free Churches by a fatal fever. Her dying hours were of England. The Welsh Baptist churches radiant with triumphant faith. "Do are taking steps to unite with their Eng. be in earnest, do !" was one of the last lish brethren in the centenary rejoic. injunctions to her husband. ings, and already several of the county associations, chiefly in South Wales, are Milch sympathy will be felt for the vigorously co· operating. At the end of Congo.Balolo Mission, which has been May, and early in June, publio demon. deprived by death of Mr. J. M'Kittrick, strations will be held at Nottingham, its founder. Rallying from a fever, he I,eicester, and Kettering, because of was afterward attacked on his way home their historic connection with thl' by anremic symptoms, to which, in a foundation of the society. few days, he succumbed. We may well Salvation Army Report for 1891.- strain of opening two new missions the In the service of the International Head- Moravians have been sorely tried by quarters Staff, 1110 officers are returned; losses in their missionary band atThibet. in the British Isles there are 3587 corps; -To fill the blank caused by the death France and Switzerland, 445 ; Belgium, of Dr. Marx, at Leh, Dr. Jones, with his 41; Holland, 186 ; Germany, 68.; Den- wife, has sailed for India.-The districts mark, 139; Sweden, 505 ; Norway, 231 ; of Bombay and Madras are threatened CanadaandNewfoundland,1044; Unit· with famine, and the missionaries from ed States, 1293; Argentine Republic, several parts of Southern India write 57 ; South Africa, 195 ; India and Cey- home that their flocks are in desperate lon, 516; Australia, 1163; New Zea- need, and especially from Cuddapah, land, 268; Finland, 24; Italy, 21. Anantapur, Bellary, Kurnool, Nellore, Total for 1891, 10,893 corps, showing and also from Mysore and ~e Dewan. an increase of 1015 corps.

Miscellaneous.-In addition to the Monthly Bulletin. 4 candidates mentioned last November for th~ North Africa Mission, 6 other Africa.-Dr. Stewart, the founder and laborers have since beeu accepted by the superintendent for so long a time of the Council, and no less than 12 more cases Lovedale Mission in South Africa, has are under consideration, while appli- gone to Eastern Equatorial Africa, to cations are constantly being received- start another institution of the same The Central Soudan Mission, with tem- general nature in (lonnection with the porary base at Tripoli, has two further Scotch mission at and near Blantyre. additions, making 6 missionaries in all. The party left Mombasa the latter part -From a wealthy member at Croydon, of September for the interior. When near London, the Society of Friends in last heard from, on October 9th, their Great Britain has just received £5000 caravan, which when on the march was toward the educational work carried on more than a mile long, had croBBed the by the Foreign Mission Association.- barren track and had struck a section For missionary w"ork at Zanzibar, in con- of the railway proposed by Sir William nection with the Universities' Mission MacKinnon. to Central Africa, the Rev. G. M. Lawson and the Rev. P. R. H. Chambers, -The Rev. Joseph James Cheeseman, curates at Wolverhampton, have lately a Baptist minister, has recently been been accepted. Concerning the urgent elected President of the Republic of need of toilers for this enterprising High Liberia. He was appointed Superin- Church mission an earnest correspond- tendent of the Southern Baptist Mil!- ence is proceeding in the Ohurch Times. sions in Liberia in 1871. If a speedy reinforcement is not secured, grave difficulties are apprehended.- The -The Missions-Berichte gives a stingnative Christians at Apia, Samoa, have ing remark of a South African Kaffir, resolved to celebrate the centenary of that among the whites they became acthe London Missionary Society hy quainted with two things-the Bible, to building a church at a cost of £3,000 save their souls, and brandy, to destroy which will bear the name of the" John their bodies. But, he added, he was Williams Memorial Church." As the content with the former. land and labor are giYen, the cost will be for materials only.-Arrangements Brazil.-The Presbyterian Synod of are in progress among the English Pres- Brazil has appointed a Permanent Combyterians to raise £10,000, and thus mission of Foreign Mi~sionR and has place the missionary fund on a satisfac- taken measures for ~iving aid to the tory bllSis, -Immediately following the mission work of the Presbyterian Church on the Congo. The Synod has also selected Campinas as the seat of the proposed theological seminary. One in China, !.pe missionaries endeavored great advantage of that location will be to present to each student a copy of the the opportunity furnished the students gospel and a tract. ~'his had never for evangelistic work along the lines of been tried in this province, yet in spite railroad which penetrate the interior. of fears to the contrary it all passed off Ghina.-The London Times comes to pleasantly, hardly one in a hundred rethe defence of mis~ionaries in China. fusing, and most expressing their de- It says: "The only real interp,rAter of light. Ten thousand students were thus tile thought and progress of the West to presented with a gospel and a tract, the millions of China is the missionary; while several thousand were refused and when we remember that European because the supply was exhausted.

knowledge of China is derived almost -Mr. Louvet, a French missionary in wholly from the works of missionaries, China, says: "Whenever there shall be we may fairly say that these men stand at the head of the Church in China a as interpreters between the East and Ilative clergy, Christianity will be natu- the West. As to the charity, we can ralized in that great empire of 400,000,- only answer that China had no efficient 000, whose conversion will bring. with hospitals or medic,tl attendance until it that of the whole far East."

the missionaries established them, and India.-Thenew Lieutenant-Governor in truth she has no otlier now; and of Bengal h11s added his testimony to when her great men, such as Li Hung the value of missions as judged from Chang and Prince Chun, are in serious the standpoint of high Indian officials. danger they have to go to the despised "I make bold to say that if missions missionary doctor for that efficient aid did not exist it would be our duty to whioh no Chinaman oan give them… invent them." This is whnt is said by -A band of 12 Church Missionary So- the famous men who built up the ad- ciety missionaries, under the lead of ministration of the Punjab, and who, the Rev. J. H. Hossburgh, are on their when it was annexed in 1849, wrote way to inland China. Their destination home to the Church Missionary Society is not definitely fixed, but they will for a supply of missionaries as a part of probably go up the valley of the Yang the necessary equipment of the prov- Tse River to Ichang and then to ince.

Sz-chuen, and after oonsultation with -A missionary in India reports a sin- the missionaries of other societies will gular case of conversion of a. young man deoide upon their place of work. who subsequently became a divinity -The Empress of China is said to student at Allahabad. While a Hindu take great interest in the working-girls his conscience was greatly aroused by of . the Flowery Kingdom. A few the burning to death of a cow and calf, months ago, according to foreign the result of an accident of which he papers, she established a cloth a.nd was the 'innocent cause. To him, at silk factory on the grounds of the Im- that time, the killing of a sacred cow , perial Palace in Pekin, for the express was a horrible sin, and finding no re- purpose of giving employment to wom- lief for his conscience in Hinduism, he en and girls who had no work. The met a Ohristian, who told him of the Empress is not allowed, by court regula- way of salvation, and gave him a New tions, to leave the palace grounds, and Testament to read. The young man she therefore decided to have the fac- shut himself up for a week and studied tory where she could watch its progress. the gospels, and WaS led to faith in Christ as the Redeemer, not from such -At the close of the triennial provin- sins as he had imagined he had oom· cial examination of the candidatell for mitted, but from the real guilt of which the second literary degree at Chen-tu, he became consoiolls.